how_o they_o be_v to_o order_v their_o voyage_n be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea-prophet_n thus_o when_o exod._n 7._o 1._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v command_v moses_n moses_n shall_v as_o god_n to_o a_o prophet_n the_o oracle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o aaron_n concern_v pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n shall_v go_v as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v be_v thy_o spoaksman_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n ex._n 4._o 16._o four_o it_o signify_v to_o expound_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o special_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o v_o 3._o he_o that_o prophecy_v speak_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 22_o 24_o 28._o 31_o 32._o five_o it_o be_v sometime_o set_v to_o signify_v wild_a rave_v mad_a behaviour_n or_o speak_v such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o enthusiast_n among_o the_o heathen_a man_n possess_v with_o diabolical_a fury_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v so_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n or_o sury_n cast_v the_o javelin_n at_o david_n v._n 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a v_o 12._o because_o prophet_n do_v ordinary_o both_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o a_o manner_n far_o distant_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o other_o man_n use_v strange_a language_n strange_a motion_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o according_o be_v by_o many_o that_o look_v on_o they_o think_v to_o be_v mad_a so_o the_o prophet_n send_v by_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v call_v this_o mad_a fellow_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o six_o it_o signify_v sing_v and_o praise_v god_n form_v of_o divine_a hymn_n and_o sing_v they_o to_o god_n so_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n a_o college_n or_o covent_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_a and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v shall_v sing_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n have_v and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v with_o they_o so_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o david_n separate_v the_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n and_o cymbal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v numb_a 11._o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seventy_o that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v for_o as_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 6._o saul_n prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n for_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o furnish_v with_o ability_n for_o it_o which_o be_v call_v turn_v he_o into_o another_o man_n so_o num._n 11._o 15._o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v whereas_o the_o other_o circumstance_n agree_v the_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o their_o prophesy_a may_v agree_v also_o though_o wherein_o their_o prophesy_a consist_v be_v no_o where_o define_v in_o scripture_n this_o only_a be_v unquestioned_a that_o it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a act_n a_o testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o such_o be_v discernible_a to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v saul_n strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o lie_v down_o naked_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o and_o so_o fit_a to_o authorise_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v to_o this_o office_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o prophesy_v must_v this_o place_n be_v interpret_v zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o compose_v this_o divine_a hymn_n follow_v the_o benedictus_n say_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v c._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o prophesy_v can_v be_v take_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o signify_v this_o of_o sing_a hymn_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fit_o join_v with_o pray_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o his_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o of_o elizabeth_n also_o v_o 51._o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n k._n incite_v by_o somewhat_o high_o than_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o make_v this_o hymn_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n descend_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 69._o horn_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n horn_n have_v divers_a notion_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o signify_v power_n or_o strength_n because_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o beast_n their_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o hurt_v other_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o consist_v in_o they_o so_o lam._n 2._o 3_o 17._o he_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o thy_o adversary_n so_o jeâ—_n 48._o 25._o the_o horn_n of_o moab_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v the_o horn_n be_v the_o beast_n best_o instrument_n of_o defence_n as_o the_o arm_n be_v the_o man_n so_o mich._n 4._o 13._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o great_a power_n so_o ezech._n 29._o 21._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o bud_v forth_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o considerable_a strength_n again_o so_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 75._o 10._o be_v their_o power_n second_o it_o signify_v honour_n glory_n triumph_n as_o when_o the_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v psal_n 75._o 4._o 89._o 24._o 112._o 9_o three_o from_o the_o union_n of_o both_o these_o it_o signify_v regal_a power_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n so_o zach._n 1._o 18._o dan._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o rev._n 13._o 1._o the_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v confess'd_o so_o many_o king_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o regal_a family_n and_o the_o word_n saviour_n denote_v he_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o leader_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o give_v they_o saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o i._n e_o ruler_n judge_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v up_o obad._n 21._o &_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o christ_n in_o concreto_fw-la under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o king_n thus_o psal_n 18._o 2_o among_o the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o deliver_v david_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o here_o for_o the_o redeem_n we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o v_o 71._o this_o be_v one_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n that_o be_v my_o king_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o or_o for_o we_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o belong_v to_o person_n advance_v by_o god_n to_o any_o office_n of_o king_n or_o prophet_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 13._o g._n particular_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2._o 30._o god_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
and_o the_o colt_n and_o put_v on_o they_o their_o clothes_n and_o they_o set_v he_o thereon_o paraphrase_n 7._o set_v he_o upon_o the_o foal_n see_v v_o 2._o 8._o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v note_v a_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o while_n they_o fit_v the_o beast_n for_o he_o use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v garment_n spread_v in_o his_o way_n a_o rite_n usual_a among_o they_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o king_n 2_o king_n 9_o 13._o other_o use_v the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n cut_v and_o carry_v of_o bough_n and_o cry_v in_o hebrew_n save_v now_o which_o be_v here_o do_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v their_o proclaim_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v mat._n 11._o a._n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o more_o word_n say_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o peculiar_o send_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v reconciliation_n or_o peace_n lu._n 19_o 38._o to_o we_o sinful_a man_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o hige_a heaven_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n that_o dwell_v there_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o 11._o and_o the_o multitude_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n 12._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n money-merchant_n and_o overthrow_v the_o note_n b_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n paraphrase_n 12._o those_o which_o return_v money_n by_o exchange_n 13._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o note_n c_o thief_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o peculiar_o to_o god_n service_n or_o employ_v only_o as_o a_o place_n of_o prayer_n but_o your_o practice_n have_v make_v it_o far_o otherwise_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o market_n place_n a_o receptacle_n of_o cunning_a merchant_n that_o make_v gain_v and_o advantage_n of_o their_o brethren_n by_o attend_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o sell_v to_o they_o that_o bring_v not_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o 14._o and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 15._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o they_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n see_v his_o miraculous_a cure_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o child_n acclamation_n as_o to_o a_o king_n or_o messiah_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o 16._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o note_v d_o perfect_v praise_n paraphrase_n 16._o do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o prediction_n psal_n 8._o 2._o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n christ_n divinity_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v and_o great_a matter_n shall_v come_v from_o such_o weak_a and_o mean_a beginning_n 17._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o bethany_n and_o he_o lodge_v there_o 18._o now_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n he_o hunger_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o fig_n tree_n 6._o in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o 13._o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o more_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o henceforward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v say_v 〈◊〉_d how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o the_o next_o morning_n mar._n 11_o 20._o pass_v by_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o and_o wonder_v say_v how_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o the_o fig_n tree_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v wither_v and_o dead_a all_o of_o it_o thus_o instant_o 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o 20._o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o this_o you_o must_v set_v upon_o not_o in_o any_o confidence_n of_o yourselves_o but_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o believe_v that_o i_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n will_v grant_v it_o to_o you_o you_o shall_v certain_o receive_v from_o i_o see_v mar._n 11._o 24._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n paraphrase_n 23._o thou_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o it_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o teach_v and_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v without_o it_o 24._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o also_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o in_o like_a wise_n will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 24._o to_o this_o question_n jesus_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v answer_n by_o make_v this_o other_o question_n which_o will_v retort_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o it_o appear_v it_o do_v v._n 27._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o note_n e_fw-la heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o paraphrase_n 25._o have_v john_n the_o baptist_n commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v or_o come_v he_o only_o of_o himself_o 26._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 26._o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o multitude_n luke_n 20._o 6._o 27._o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 17._o then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o give_v you_o account_n of_o my_o commission_n or_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o you_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o entertain_v disciple_n as_o john_n do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 28._o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n paraphrase_n 28._o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o that_o undertake_v and_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o be_v god_n know_v and_o obedient_a servant_n shall_v yet_o stand_v out_o the_o most_o obstinate_o of_o all_o other_o against_o his_o command_n and_o messenger_n send_v from_o he_o when_o the_o worst_a and_o mean_a of_o man_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v their_o former_a way_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n or_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v 30._o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v
thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n paraphrase_n 19_o my_o name_n be_v gabriel_n and_o i_o be_o a_o officer_n or_o attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o who_o i_o be_v dispatch_v on_o this_o good_a message_n to_o thou_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v note_n g_o dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o withal_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n v_o 64._o which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o woman_n conceive_n and_o bring_v forth_o reckon_v from_o this_o time_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 21._o sanctuary_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o note_n h_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a paraphrase_n 22._o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o some_o revelation_n in_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n incense_n and_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o continue_v dumb_a after_o the_o amazement_n of_o it_o be_v over_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o note_n i_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v present_o see_v v._n 20._o and_o note_v m._n and_o assoon_o as_o she_o perceive_v it_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n and_o return_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v of_o that_o who_o officer_n and_o harbinger_n only_o john_n be_v to_o be_v and_o elizabeth_n bless_v god_n for_o this_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o he_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o so_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o reproach_n of_o barrenness_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o unsupportable_a among_o the_o jew_n isai_n 4._o 1._o 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n conception_n see_v v_o 36._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_fw-la be_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v note_v k_o high_o favour_v the_o note_n l_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n paraphrase_n 28._o salute_v she_o in_o this_o form_n hail_o thou_o gracious_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o thou_o let_v all_o man_n for_o ever_o account_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v it_o he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o have_v happen_v she_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o cast_v about_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o salutation_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o while_o she_o be_v thus_o muse_v 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o virgin_n yet_o etc._n etc._n see_v maâ—_n 1._o 21._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o l._n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v settle_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o which_o that_o temporal_a of_o david_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a representation_n the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v continue_v forever_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o can_v i_o be_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 35._o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n come_v upon_o thou_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a paraphrase_n 36._o and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o that_o barren_a woman_n be_v now_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a paraphrase_n 37._o for_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o perform_v be_v it_o never_o so_o strange_a or_o difficult_a 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o paraphrase_n 38._o and_o mary_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o obedience_n ready_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v note_v m_o in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o immediate_o see_v v._n 24._o marry_o arise_v and_o go_v as_o speedy_o as_o she_o can_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n to_o some_o city_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o josh_n 15._o 48._o within_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n to_o visit_v elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 41._o be_v transport_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n see_v note_n n._n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v use_v to_o mary_n v_o 28._o add_v also_o a_o eulogy_n or_o benediction_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 43._o and_o what_o a_o honour_n 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n paraphrase_n 44._o at_o the_o very_a minute_n wherein_o thou_o first_o speak_v to_o i_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o joy_n that_o the_o child_n do_v sudden_o spring_v in_o my_o womb_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o transport_v i_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thâ—ngs_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v h._n diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n paraphrase_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o age_n which_o he_o have_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o magi_n calculate_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o viz._n not_o two_o year_n old_a 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v paraphrase_n 17._o then_o have_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n c._n 31._o 15._o which_o be_v deliver_v first_o to_o express_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o slaughter_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o more_o eminent_a completion_n 18._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n note_z k_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judah_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 22._o go_v into_o galilee_n where_o another_o of_o herod_n son_n herodes_n antipas_n that_o contend_v with_o archelaus_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v seat_v himself_o have_v get_v that_o from_o he_o he_o probable_o will_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a or_o jealous_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o dethrone_v archelaus_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o from_o he_o any_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o archelaus_n have_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o note_n l_o nazarene_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v natser_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o rxoot_n of_o jesse_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o saviour_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o that_o people_n annotation_n on_o st._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o wise_a man_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o those_o which_o in_o our_o ordinary_a dialect_n we_o call_v magician_n i._n e._n sorcerer_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n general_o learned_a man_n student_n &_o professor_n of_o liberal_a science_n especial_o of_o astronomy_n without_o any_o ill_a character_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v then_o famous_a among_o the_o phavorin_n persian_n and_o be_v both_o their_o king_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o so_o among_o other_o nation_n also_o but_o especial_o the_o eastern_a and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n honour_v and_o know_v for_o the_o study_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o from_o the_o east_n be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n of_o or_o from_o the_o east_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n of_o or_o from_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 13._o not_o to_o the_o word_n come_v as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n of_o jerusalem_n thither_o these_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o plato_n mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈…〉_z chaldean_n those_o so_o much_o fame_v for_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n now_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n to_o bethleem_n when_o it_o be_v be_v not_o distinct_o know_v but_o may_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v the_o twelve_o day_n from_o his_o birth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o bethleem_n from_o their_o home_n but_o especial_o by_o one_o circumstance_n which_o be_v record_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o immediate_o after_o these_o wise_a man_n departure_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n v_o 13._o and_o dispatch_v they_o into_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n purification_n for_o than_o say_v s._n luke_n they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 22._o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v after_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n nor_o betwixt_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o their_o go_v thither_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o herod_n hand_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v by_o go_v into_o egypt_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v they_o return_v to_o bethleem_n and_o there_o dwell_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n till_o after_o the_o come_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o magi_n and_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n which_o make_v the_o epiphany_n the_o twelf_n day_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n may_v mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n twelvemonth_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o exact_a inquire_v the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v herod_n v._n 16._o appoint_v the_o kill_n of_o all_o child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o which_o probable_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v but_o few_o day_n since_o or_o else_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v appearance_n may_v denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n to_o they_o in_o their_o country_n v_o 2._o differ_v from_o that_o other_o appearance_n v_o 9_o and_o that_o may_v well_o come_v to_o be_v exact_o know_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o intelligence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o magi_n v_o 7._o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o very_a twelve_o day_n after_o christ_n nativity_n but_o than_o three_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o nativity_n which_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n common_o so_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v simple_o or_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v celebrate_v twelve_o day_n of_o which_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o feast_n be_v high_a or_o chief_a day_n of_o solemnity_n each_o of_o these_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanie_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o star_n though_o not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v it_o also_o as_o a_o special_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o those_o magi_n &_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o messiah_n who_o that_o nation_n do_v according_a to_o prophecy_n full_o expect_v about_o this_o time_n be_v utter_o uncertain_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o distinct_o affirm_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o revelation_n may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v or_o suppose_v by_o their_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o the_o star_n unless_o either_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n or_o some_o other_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n have_v direct_v they_o thus_o to_o apprehend_v or_o unless_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o shepherd_n lu._n 2._o 11._o saying_n there_o be_v bear_v to_o you_o this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_a lord_n i._n e._n prince_n or_o king_n here_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n i._n e._n in_o another_o phrase_n the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o emphasis_n on_o the_o the_o expect_v king_n or_o messiah_n these_o magi_n then_o have_v some_o way_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v thus_o much_o already_o that_o this_o so_o honourable_a person_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n be_v bear_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o inquire_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v this_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n his_o star_n his_o star_n signify_v a_o extraordinary_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n observe_v
by_o those_o magi_n in_o the_o field_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a star_n of_o heaven_n &_o some_o way_n interpret_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_n out_o this_o miraculous_a birth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v he_o into_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o it_o be_v observable_a which_o we_o find_v in_o chalcidius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n who_o relate_v some_o portentous_a significancy_n of_o star_n add_v est_fw-la quoque_fw-la alia_fw-la venerabilior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la historia_fw-la quae_fw-la perhibet_fw-la ortu_fw-la stellae_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la insolitae_fw-la non_fw-la morbos_fw-la mortesque_fw-la moresque_fw-la praenunciatos_fw-la sed_fw-la descensum_fw-la dei_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la servationis_fw-la rerúmque_fw-la mortalium_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la chaldaeis_n observatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la nuper_fw-la natum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la venerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a history_n the_o gospel_n no_o doubt_n which_o mention_n the_o rise_n of_o one_o extraordinary_a star_n by_o which_o be_v foretell_v not_o the_o disease_n and_o temper_n or_o death_n manner_n of_o man_n but_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o venerable_a god_n or_o of_o a_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v revernce_v in_o favour_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n or_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o mortal_n here_o below_o which_o star_n they_o testify_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o magi_n v_o 1._o who_o come_v to_o this_o god_n which_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o worship_v and_o present_v he_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n in_o the_o east_n these_o observer_n learn_v in_o astronomy_n &_o curious_a in_o their_o daily_a behold_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o star_n see_v at_o this_o time_n a_o star_n rise_v which_o they_o never_o have_v see_v before_o and_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o new_a prodigious_a sight_n which_o do_v certain_o presage_v something_o of_o great_a consideration_n this_o rise_n of_o the_o star_n may_v possible_o be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_n render_v not_o in_o the_o east_n either_o here_o or_o v_o 9_o but_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o or_o when_o it_o arise_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o ortu_fw-la stellae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o chalcidius_n out_o of_o the_o sanctior_fw-la historia_fw-la i._n e._n out_o of_o this_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o among_o the_o greek_a astronomer_n the_o rise_n of_o star_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n apoc._n 7._o 2._o and_o the_o set_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o east_n be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o distinct_o v_o 1._o and_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o be_v use_v mat._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o lu._n 13._o 29._o and_o mat._n 24._o 27._o all_o this_o put_v together_o will_v make_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o star_n both_o here_o and_o v_o 9_o a_o probable_a render_n but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a do_v once_o signify_v the_o east_n rev._n 21._o 13._o and_o because_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o star_n appearance_n now_o just_a vertical_a to_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o see_v it_o and_o whence_o they_o come_v v_o 1._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v render_v in_o the_o east_n in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o in_o the_o land_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n and_o here_o signify_v that_o portion_n i._n e._n a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o regal_a tribe_n as_o c_o 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o portion_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o town_n or_o city_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a enough_o of_o that_o appellation_n as_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o those_o of_o gomorrha_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n c._n 10._o 15._o and_o be_v vulgar_o render_v the_o land_n clear_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n not_o the_o least_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o least_o with_o the_o hebrew_n mich._n v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a parvulus_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v little_a but_o m._n edward_n pocock_n a_o great_a master_n of_o the_o oriental_a language_n have_v evidence_v out_o of_o many_o learned_a grammarian_n that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a signify_v also_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o be_v use_v for_o primaria_fw-la judex_n princeps_fw-la magistratus_fw-la all_o great_a one_o so_o jer._n 48._o 4._o rabbi_n tanchum_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sultan_n or_o ruler_n so_o ebn_n jannahium_n a_o learned_a grammarian_n affirm_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v contrary_n and_o cite_v zach._n 13._o 7._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o signify_v noble_n and_o prince_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew-arabick_a glossary_n set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sultan_n ruler_n or_o prince_n for_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_n and_o the_o arabic_a pastor_n or_o ruler_n many_o word_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o have_v such_o contrary_a signification_n mr._n p._n have_v collect_v to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n princess_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o hebr._n word_n in_o mi._n 5._o 2._o render_v the_o thousand_o the_o evangelist_n have_v here_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o remember_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o people_n be_v distribute_v by_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o so_o many_o in_o a_o town_n or_o city_n not_o that_o that_o number_n be_v so_o to_o continue_v and_o not_o to_o exceed_v but_o as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o hundred_o or_o wapentake_v which_o as_o by_o the_o original_n of_o the_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a appear_v be_v first_o a_o hundred_o family_n precise_o but_o since_o have_v much_o vary_a only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o division_n or_o town_n or_o city_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n call_v a_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o as_o in_o micha_n it_o be_v and_o jud._n 6._o 15._o where_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n reads_z my_o family_n be_v poor_a in_o manasseh_n but_o the_o hebrew_n render_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v my_o thousand_o be_v the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n of_o every_o such_o division_n there_o be_v some_o lord_n or_o chief_a under_o who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v as_o under_o a_o patriarch_n or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n and_o such_o be_v gedeon_n jud._n 6._o 15._o when_o he_o say_v my_o thousand_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o a_o king_n of_o any_o nation_n in_o author_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n under_o he_o also_o so_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o thousand_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o town_n or_o city_n of_o judah_n such_o as_o bethleem_n be_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o that_o in_o micha_n aforesaid_a unto_o which_o also_o agree_v that_o know_a oracle_n that_o ex_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la ruler_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n which_o be_v
temple_n be_v here_o assume_v a_o great_a liberty_n for_o his_o disciple_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o other_o ordinary_a jew_n in_o all_o case_n or_o then_o the_o temple_n can_v give_v any_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o son_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 13._o and_o in_o every_o other_o of_o the_o 88_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o s._n mark_n c._n 2._o 27._o the_o contrary_a seem_v not_o improbable_a where_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n do_v conclude_v he_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a and_o not_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o case_n of_o which_o christ_n there_o and_o here_o speak_v be_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n plucking_z and_o eat_v for_o necessity_n and_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n for_o man_n shall_v signify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d &_o import_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o as_o be_v starve_v or_o debilitate_v of_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o call_n and_o from_o thence_o that_o former_a conclusion_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o free_a disposer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o good_a for_o even_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o god_n also_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o he_o subject_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o thou_o the_o only_a proper_a conclusion_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n will_v be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a eternal_a law_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o positive_a law_n which_o respect_n his_o own_o service_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o very_a make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o strict_a rest_n in_o some_o case_n as_o those_o v_o 5._o of_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v do_v here_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o still_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o any_o reason_n so_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o which_o way_n he_o will_v for_o the_o use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v always_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v use_v so_o as_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v break_v when_o any_o moral_a good_a require_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o strict_a abstain_v from_o eat_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o till_o their_o solemn_a service_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n at_o least_o their_o great_a day_n and_o that_o custom_n refer_v to_o by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 16._o when_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o this_o also_o be_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 6._o a._n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o they_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o three_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n before_o which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v here_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o eat_v before_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v break_v by_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n of_o this_o therefore_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o imply_v charity_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v understand_v his_o speech_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n that_o next_o follow_v v_o 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n of_o cure_v god_n have_v permit_v work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o christ_n answer_v distinct_o that_o the_o life_n or_o safety_n of_o one_o sheep_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n much_o more_o of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n one_o other_o sense_n be_v affix_v to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n power_n of_o abolish_n the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o conceive_v this_o place_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v upon_o that_o head_n of_o his_o power_n to_o abolish_v the_o sabbath_n than_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v his_o action_n by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n continual_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o of_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v once_o assert_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v need_v no_o other_o lesser_a argument_n nor_o consequent_o have_v ask_v that_o other_o question_n to_o get_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o v_o 10._o to_o which_o again_o christ_n answer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o to_o both_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o god_n prefer_v act_n of_o charity_n before_o the_o outward_a strictness_n of_o sabbatick_a rest_n to_o that_o belong_v his_o say_n joh._n 5._o 17._o that_o his_o father_n work_v till_o now_o and_o he_o work_v that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o he_o work_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o create_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o according_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o v_o 19_o christ_n may_v fit_o do_v the_o like_a do_v cure_n that_o be_v preserve_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o any_o distinct_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n abrogate_a the_o judaical_a sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o than_o the_o like_a for_o sacrifice_n or_o circumcision_n or_o the_o judaical_a priesthoood_a the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o people_n destroy_v the_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o cease_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o now_o abrogated_a have_v never_o be_v obligatory_a to_o any_o but_o that_o people_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o choose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o as_o to_o choose_v or_o assume_v to_o any_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o take_v to_o myself_o in_o phavorinus_n but_o in_o isaiah_n whence_o this_o verse_n be_v cite_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o of_o choose_a be_v after_o mention_v there_o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a here_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n judgement_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o true_a religion_n the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v &_o obey_v god_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o either_o be_v to_o be_v render_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
vicious_a and_o enormous_o ill_a and_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a be_v i_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o that_o follow_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v be_v very_o far_o from_o please_v be_v in_o profess_a enmity_n to_o he_o v_o 7._o must_v needs_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v by_o he_o and_o v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o be_v far_o from_o all_o obligation_n to_o go_v on_o any_o far_o in_o any_o carnal_a course_n it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o give_v over_o that_o as_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a much_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o have_v spend_v so_o vile_o so_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o charity_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o work_v no_o evil_a to_o the_o neighbour_n the_o meaning_n certain_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o it_o work_v all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fill_v up_o and_o improve_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o beelzebub_n beelzebub_n in_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o fly_n or_o fly_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1._o 2._o and_o v_o 6._o be_v indeed_o a_o idol_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n in_o palestine_n worship_v and_o conceive_v to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o hurtful_a fly_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o region_n that_o this_o be_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n be_v not_o improbable_a the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v he_o that_o catch_v or_o drive_v away_o fly_v this_o idol_n in_o 28_o pliny_n be_v call_v anchor_n deus_n from_o accaron_n or_o ekron_n the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o cyrenaean_n when_o any_o plague_n of_o fly_n come_v on_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o on_o that_o they_o die_v present_o this_o be_v here_o call_v prince_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v believe_v able_a to_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o whole_a legion_n together_o like_o swarm_n of_o fly_n which_o with_o their_o prince_n or_o chieftain_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o speech_n here_o why_o they_o conceive_v christ_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n because_o beelzebub_n they_o think_v to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o christ_n visible_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o think_v he_o operate_v by_o this_o power_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o your_o child_n your_o child_n here_o signify_v either_o your_o disciple_n that_o be_v spiritual_a child_n or_o your_o countryman_n that_o be_v child_n of_o your_o nation_n natural_o and_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o exorcise_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v their_o ordinary_a form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o scheva_n be_v willing_a to_o change_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 13._o so_o in_o justinus_n against_o trypho_n the_o jew_n if_o say_v he_o you_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o your_o king_n or_o just_a man_n or_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o obey_v you_o but_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o exorcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o will_v obey_v so_o say_v irenaeus_n by_o the_o invoke_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o almighty_a even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o à _fw-la daemoniis_fw-la universis_fw-la from_o all_o kind_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o tertull._n contra_fw-la martion_n expound_v this_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n that_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o their_o child_n do_v in_o virtute_fw-la scilicet_fw-la creatoris_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o there_o be_v this_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v of_o charm_v and_o incantation_n may_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o latter_a remainder_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o christian_n recounce_v they_o abuse_v of_o the_o true_a which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o renounce_v judaisme_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v read_v by_o gore_n out_o of_o allatius_n his_o manuscript_n and_o that_o of_o cryptoferrara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o render_v observationibus_fw-la but_o without_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o renounce_v all_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o defensative_n etc._n etc._n the_o phylactery_n there_o renounce_v being_n not_o those_o mention_v in_o this_o gospel_n c._n 23._o 5._o wear_v about_o they_o as_o remembrance_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o such_o antidote_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n whether_o they_o be_v some_o write_a character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o jew_n the_o egyptian_n borrow_v their_o magical_a practice_n say_v orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o and_o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o the_o jew_n prayer_n and_o exorcism_n but_o almost_o all_o other_o that_o deal_v in_o conjuration_n use_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n come_v to_o take_v abraham_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n because_o of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o thus_o easy_o mistake_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n zebaoth_v and_o adonai_n be_v ordinary_a among_o they_o say_v origen_n l._n 4._o and_o 4._o jamblichus_n call_v these_o assyria_n nomina_fw-la that_o be_v hebrew_a name_n as_o when_o themistius_n say_v the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o assyrian_a book_n he_o clear_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o letter_n now_o use_v for_o hebrew_a letter_n be_v proper_o the_o assyrian_a which_o in_o their_o captivity_n they_o compel_v they_o to_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o own_o ancient_a letter_n which_o only_o the_o samaritane_n retain_v the_o same_o incantation_n be_v by_o they_o also_o use_v in_o cure_v disease_n as_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o famous_a one_o in_o trallian_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o pausanias_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o pyraetheia_n mention_v by_o strabo_n l._n 15._o say_v that_o in_o lydia_n the_o magician_n have_v lay_v wood_n on_o the_o altar_n first_o put_v a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v upon_o some_o kind_n of_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a form_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v his_o charm_n out_o of_o a_o book_n we_o may_v render_v it_o literal_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n and_o present_o the_o wood_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n eliac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o form_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o prosper_v when_o he_o be_v particular_o call_v on_o as_o the_o one_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o false_a gentile_a god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v
disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n yet_o shall_v pass_v that_o sentence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o shall_v press_v the_o roman_a judge_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n after_o their_o manner_n of_o punish_v the_o base_a malefactor_n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o this_o mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o take_v all_o greatness_n upon_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o they_o come_v with_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o make_v a_o petition_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 5._o §_o 13._o to_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 21._o of_o that_o dignity_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o disciple_n c._n 19_o 28._o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o be_v head_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o my_o two_o son_n james_z and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n as_o joseph_n and_o judah_n have_v among_o they_o 22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 22._o then_o jesus_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n they_o beg_v they_o know_v not_o what_o all_o the_o dignity_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o be_v near_o to_o i_o than_o other_o be_v that_o of_o suffer_v inward_o and_o outward_o can_v you_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o that_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v i_o shall_v befall_v you_o also_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n wherein_o you_o may_v rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o i_o but_o for_o any_o privilege_n of_o honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o they_o to_o who_o my_o father_n have_v design_v shall_v have_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o change_v his_o designation_n or_o assign_v it_o to_o any_o other_o upon_o any_o absolute_a unconditionate_n will_v or_o favour_n of_o i_o to_o gratify_v you_o or_o satisfy_v your_o importunity_n but_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o my_o father_n have_v set_v down_o and_o i_o from_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o you_o 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o paraphrase_n 25._o those_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ruler_n or_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v serve_v and_o benefit_v by_o their_o subject_n receive_v secular_a advantage_n by_o their_o preminence_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 5._o a._n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v over_o those_o king_n 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n paraphrase_n 26._o but_o prelacy_n and_o preeminence_n among_o you_o must_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o office_n of_o burden_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_a prince_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n paraphrase_n 27._o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o paraphrase_n 28._o even_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v not_o administer_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v bring_v in_o splendour_n or_o profit_n to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charity_n serve_v relieve_v provide_v and_o die_v for_o his_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o require_v such_o office_n from_o they_o 29._o note_n d_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 31._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 33._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34._o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wrought_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o word_n that_o denote_v time_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o stay_v or_o to_o spend_v so_o act_v 5._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v a_o little_a while_n so_o act_v 15._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o time_n c._n 18._o 23._o so_o act_v 18._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v or_o spend_v the_o feast_n act_v 20._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v three_o month_n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v possible_o note_v the_o space_n of_o their_o be_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o right_a read_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v which_o be_v very_o little_a distant_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o most_o probable_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o visible_o it_o be_v ruth_n 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v thou_o labour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o she_o have_v labour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o i_o labour_v where_o still_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o good_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o signify_v bounty_n or_o liberality_n as_o when_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n act_n 9_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a mat._n 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a fruit_n jam._n 3._o 17._o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o church-writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v good_a gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o appear_v by_o the_o context_n to_o belong_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o rom._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o good_a man_n be_v so_o particular_o distinguish_v from_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o tit._n 2._o 6._o where_o the_o elder_a woman_n be_v
command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a that_o be_v merciful_a or_o kind_a to_o those_o of_o their_o family_n thus_o when_o hesychius_n mention_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a termination_n which_o signify_v bountiful_a or_o merciful_a he_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v these_o three_o word_n to_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o so_o do_v the_o targum_fw-la render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o master_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o a_o hour_n as_o much_o as_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o injury_n to_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n because_o they_o have_v the_o full_a hire_n for_o which_o they_o have_v contract_v be_v yet_o matter_n of_o murmur_v there_o v_o 11._o and_o indeed_o have_v somewhat_o of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n or_o action_n which_o be_v everywhere_o say_v of_o god_n and_o his_o give_v a_o more_o liberal_a harvest_n to_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o then_o to_o any_o that_o sow_v less_o plentiful_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o the_o way_n of_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n will_v be_v by_o observe_v that_o this_o parable_n here_o use_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o parable_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v here_o unmentioned_a by_o christ_n and_o brief_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v to_o supply_v it_o by_o the_o author_n among_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v full_o set_v down_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o gemara_n hierosol_n cod._n berachoth_v of_o a_o king_n and_o labourer_n hire_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o pay_v for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a day_n hire_v whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o grieve_v and_o murmur_n and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v not_o labour_v above_o two_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v receive_v his_o hire_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o full_a hire_n of_o a_o day_n for_o that_o small_a time_n to_o these_o the_o king_n answer_v there_o be_v he_o in_o that_o two_o hour_n have_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v all_o the_o day_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o account_n of_o the_o business_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a diligence_n and_o earnestness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v late_o in_o which_o god_n though_o not_o tie_v by_o contract_n as_o with_o the_o other_o but_o only_o by_o promise_n of_o give_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v meeâ—_n v_o 47._o that_o be_v deal_v equitable_o with_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o reward_v through_o his_o merciful_a interpretation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o rich_o as_o the_o whole_a day_n labour_v of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o answer_v here_o mention_v by_o christ_n seem_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 15._o and_o not_o upon_o their_o superabundant_a diligence_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o be_v this_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v suppose_v here_o also_o be_v not_o by_o this_o exclude_v any_o more_o than_o god_n reward_v according_a to_o work_n be_v exclude_v by_o his_o be_v merciful_a when_o indeed_o david_n make_v a_o close_a connexion_n between_o they_o ps_n 62._o 12._o thou_o lord_n be_v merciful_a for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v also_o be_v mention_v by_o christ_n though_o for_o brevity_n it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o and_o indeed_o this_o form_n of_o answer_n here_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repel_v and_o pose_v the_o disputer_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a etc._n etc._n be_v very_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v prooemial_a to_o this_o other_o of_o the_o equitablenesse_n of_o the_o payment_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n v_o 22._o however_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o christ_n application_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o his_o design_a business_n this_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v for_o the_o whole_a parable_n be_v brief_o apply_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v distinct_o annex_v for_o or_o because_o many_o be_v the_o call_v but_o few_o the_o choose_a many_o of_o the_o call_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v hire_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o the_o choose_a that_o be_v be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v reward_v at_o all_o by_o christ_n which_o à _fw-fr majori_fw-la conclude_v that_o some_o that_o come_v in_o late_a deserve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v first_o call_v in_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o can_v be_v but_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o himself_o by_o their_o labour_a more_o abundant_o for_o the_o time_n than_o they_o have_v do_v which_o be_v long_o there_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o call_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worth_a examine_v at_o large_a now_o once_o for_o all_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v proportionable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o will_v mutual_o help_v to_o the_o understand_a one_o the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o both_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o useful_a rise_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v guest_n invite_v to_o a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o humane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n and_o invocati_fw-la in_o plautus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n of_o invite_v and_o entertain_v they_o and_o judith_n 12._o 11._o a_o banquet_n or_o invitation_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o invite_v and_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invitator_n in_o the_o gloss_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_a in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n have_v another_o notion_n as_o when_o those_o that_o be_v pitch_v on_o as_o special_a man_n by_o adonijah_n to_o be_v of_o his_o party_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o kin._n 1._o 49._o and_o v_o 41._o the_o call_v of_o adonijah_n not_o because_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o he_o to_o a_o feast_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o so_o they_o that_o absalon_n have_v pick_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v his_o confident_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o call_v man_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 11._o so_o that_o hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o that_o be_v pitch_v on_o either_o to_o receive_v special_a favour_n or_o over_o and_o above_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o special_a trust_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o special_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o aristotle_n in_o his_o oeconomicke_n l._n 2._o in_o the_o passage_n of_o antimenes_n rhodius_n where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_a officer_n where_o probable_o it_o must_v signify_v special_a pick_v artificer_n beside_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o call_v there_o be_v another_o for_o celebrare_fw-la to_o celebrate_v and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v celebrem_fw-la as_o well_o as_o vocatum_fw-la and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a famous_a sometime_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v
cor._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o dignify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n yet_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o christian_n and_o c._n 8._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o proportion_n to_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n out_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n or_o according_a to_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n they_o that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o bodily_a as_o simon_n magus_n but_o in_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o 28._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v be_v oppose_v to_o infidel_n jew_n and_o greek_n be_v servant_n follower_n of_o christ_n so_o judas_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v use_v absolute_o and_o substantive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o keep_v by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v only_o three_o place_n behind_o two_o be_v those_o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o c._n 22._o 14._o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o retain_v unto_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o service_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o special_a excellence_n or_o diligence_n there_o to_o which_o reward_n be_v consequent_a nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v call_v before_o other_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o other_o lie_v idle_a a_o great_a while_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v v_o 7._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v award_v the_o hire_n or_o reward_n which_o we_o see_v be_v by_o god_n who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o action_n or_o work_n award_v as_o plentiful_o to_o they_o that_o come_v in_o late_a to_o the_o vineyard_n as_o to_o those_o that_o come_v in_o early_a and_o that_o signify_v that_o they_o come_v in_o late_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o time_n than_o the_o other_o do_v nay_o very_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v viz._n the_o jew_n come_v not_o in_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v not_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o reward_n and_o in_o both_o respect_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v first_o be_v yet_o exceed_v in_o diligence_n and_o so_o overcome_v by_o those_o that_o come_v late_a an_o 2._o of_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o many_o be_v the_o call_v but_o the_o choose_v few_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o those_o that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v early_a mercy_n great_a grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n call_v before_o other_o to_o the_o gospel_n nay_o perhaps_o allow_v high_a revelation_n here_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v capable_a of_o high_a reward_n great_a degree_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o not_o this_o of_o god_n vocation_n which_o be_v free_a yet_o that_o other_o mercy_n of_o eternal_a reward_n be_v dispense_v secundùm_fw-la opera_fw-la according_a to_o proportion_n to_o that_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n matth._n 22._o 14._o the_o call_v be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o invite_v and_o call_v to_o christ_n v_o 3._o 4._o and_o yet_o far_o of_o bring_v in_o to_o that_o spiritual_a feast_n v_o 10._o but_o then_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v in_o and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a v_o 8._o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o far_a grace_n of_o reward_n or_o reception_n there_o and_o he_o that_o come_n in_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n that_o due_a reformation_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n require_v of_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o call_v be_v not_o allow_v those_o high_a vouchsafement_n but_o even_o those_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o punish_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o place_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v choose_v faithful_a be_v set_v down_o either_o as_o all_o one_o or_o else_o as_o divers_a degree_n of_o christian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o or_o high_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retainer_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v live_v like_o such_o that_o have_v not_o in_o vain_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n perform_v all_o the_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o short_o say_v may_v be_v discern_v what_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o here_o once_o for_o all_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o have_v mention_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n v._o 29._o in_o this_o place_n after_o v_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o large_a addition_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o miswritten_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o increase_v from_o a_o little_a and_o from_o the_o more_o to_o lessen_v but_o when_o you_o enter_v and_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n lie_v not_o down_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a than_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o invitation_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o get_v thou_o low_o and_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v but_o if_o thou_o lie_v along_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n and_o one_o inferior_a than_o thou_o come_v than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o invitation_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o come_v up_o high_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o advantage_n that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n upon_o some_o occasion_n appear_v by_o luke_n 14._o 8._o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n in_o this_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v here_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o straightway_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o loose_a they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 2._o the_o foal_n of_o the_o ass_n mar._n 11._o 2._o and_o lu._n 19_o 30._o 1._o see_v c._n 26._o 8._o and_o c._n 27._o 44._o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v they_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o thus_o christ_n ride_v not_o for_o any_o weariness_n have_v go_v former_o through_o all_o palestine_n on_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o small_a journey_n from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o thereby_o by_o use_v this_o that_o belong_v to_o judge_n speak_v you_o that_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n to_o signify_v his_o approbation_n of_o those_o due_a acclamation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v that_o day_n be_v give_v he_o v_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n that_o so_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 62._o 11._o and_o zach._n 9_o 9_o may_v be_v accomplish_v wherein_o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n foal_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o meek_a be_v yet_o also_o a_o royal_a gesture_n or_o ceremony_n 6._o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o 7._o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n
be_v the_o first_o and_o note_v e_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 39_o thou_o shall_v think_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o thou_o think_v thyself_o and_o allow_v thy_o neighbour_n whatsoever_o thou_o expect_v from_o he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n or_o charity_n nay_o whatsoever_o thou_o desire_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d on_o these_o two_o commandment_n note_n f_o conspire_v hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 40._o the_o prophet_n as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o precept_n 41._o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o paraphrase_n 41._o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o this_o occasion_n draw_v together_o about_o he_o v_o 34._o before_o they_o go_v away_o again_o from_o he_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 42._o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o son_n or_o of_o who_o progeny_n do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 43._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v paraphrase_n 43._o write_v by_o inspiration_n prophetical_o 44._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 44._o next_o unto_o i_o till_o i_o subdue_v all_o thy_o enemy_n under_o thou_o 45._o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n paraphrase_n 46._o this_o question_n poze_v they_o all_o and_o quite_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o course_n to_o which_o former_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o discouragement_n v_o 22._o 33._o of_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o take_v advantage_n from_o he_o v_o 15._o 35._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o marriage_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o joh._n 2._o a_o marriage-feast_n we_o have_v before_o observe_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o e._n that_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v customary_a at_o such_o feast_n that_o be_v a_o better_a sort_n of_o array_n then_o those_o that_o be_v use_v upon_o ordinary_a day_n will_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o ancient_a custom_n so_o in_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o great_a man_n there_o be_v robe_n to_o put_v on_o for_o that_o use_n mention_v by_o juvenal_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trechedâ—pna_n that_o run_v about_o to_o feast_n or_o entertainment_n these_o be_v vestes_fw-la discubitoriae_fw-la fine_a and_o florid_n such_o as_o trimalcios_fw-la in_o petronius_n in_o who_o they_o be_v also_o call_v vestimenta_fw-la triclinaria_fw-la and_o in_o xiphilin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o festival_n garment_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v so_o necessary_a as_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n the_o new_a garment_n or_o array_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o parabolical_o express_v by_o it_o that_o without_o it_o even_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o permit_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o feast_n or_o remain_v among_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o herodian_o the_o herodian_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a sect_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a._n but_o some_o of_o they_o sadducees_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 16._o 16._o with_o mar._n 8._o 15._o they_o be_v by_o praeter_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n say_v to_o be_v grecian_n which_o king_n herod_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o desert_n and_o which_o become_v a_o certain_a sect_n after_o that_o time_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v aruch_n but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o he_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grecian_n when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o jonim_fw-la dove_n or_o pigeon_n which_o herod_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o desert_n and_o from_o which_o spring_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o pigeon_n not_o sect_n of_o man_n different_a from_o other_o the_o herodian_o by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o that_o conceive_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o yet_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n there_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o shiloh_n promise_v by_o jacob_n at_o that_o time_n so_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o be_v jew_n idle_a and_o hypocrite_n that_o think_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n so_o tertullian_n herodiani_n qui_fw-fr christum_fw-la herodem_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la so_o chrysostome_n on_o mar._n 12._o so_o theophylact_v and_o s._n hierome_n dial_n cont_n luciferianos_n though_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n he_o utter_o reject_v it_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n probable_a that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n 30_o year_n after_o herod_n death_n there_o shall_v remain_v any_o of_o this_o beleif_n that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observable_a that_o the_o syriack_n for_o herodian_o reads_z herod_n follower_n and_o that_o may_v give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o another_o interpretation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a of_o the_o jew_n some_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o caesarean_a or_o roman_a authority_n some_o part_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o of_o this_o general_o be_v the_o pharisee_n this_o difference_n or_o controversy_n be_v thus_o occasion_v about_o 150_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o government_n of_o judaea_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o zelots_n or_o maccabee_n among_o they_o judas_n maccabaeus_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o antiochus_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n which_o continue_v about_o 90_o year_n then_o hyrcanus_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o son_n of_o alexander_n fall_v into_o contention_n for_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o young_a brother_n aristobulus_n get_v possession_n of_o it_o hyrcanus_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o redress_n and_o by_o antipater_n mediation_n beseech_v pompey_n be_v then_o near_o to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o his_o relief_n pompey_n do_v so_o and_o thereupon_o besiege_v jerusalem_n hyrcanus_n party_n within_o soon_o deliver_v it_o up_o and_o aristobulus_n party_n retire_v into_o that_o part_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o pompey_n storm_v the_o temple_n and_o take_v it_o and_o so_o the_o city_n come_v into_o the_o roman_n power_n and_o hyrcanus_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n but_o so_o as_o to_o hold_v as_o he_o obtain_v it_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n protection_n which_o they_o do_v those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o hyrcanus_n party_n by_o consent_n and_o not_o by_o force_n by_o a_o choice_n which_o the_o faction_n among_o themselves_o put_v they_o upon_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dedition_n and_o so_o 8._o josephus_n plain_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o dedition_n of_o themselves_o mean_o while_o they_o of_o aristobulus_n party_n look_v upon_o the_o roman_n as_o usurper_n and_o forcible_a possessor_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o each_o party_n pharisees_n on_o one_o side_n and_o herodian_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o herod_n on_o the_o other_o come_v unto_o christ_n mean_v to_o ensnare_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v and_o to_o take_v advantage_n either_o to_o inflame_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o roman_a party_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o though_o christ_n answer_n be_v punctual_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o tribute_n to_o be_v his_o right_n yet_o because_o in_o prudence_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v best_o avoid_v the_o opposite_a danger_n this_o very_a prudence_n of_o he_o be_v after_o by_o false_a malicious_a person_n improve_v into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o lu._n 23._o 2._o as_o if_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n
as_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o jeremies_n be_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jeremy_n rest_v on_o zachary_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v here_o cite_v as_o jeremies_n and_o not_o as_o zacharies_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o that_o people_n and_o he_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o to_o all_o the_o accusation_n send_v in_o against_o he_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n whether_o by_o a_o write_a bill_n of_o they_o or_o by_o some_o attorney_n instruct_v by_o they_o themselves_z coming_z not_o in_o joh._n 18._o 28._o he_o make_v no_o kind_n of_o reply_n 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o paraphrase_n 13._o do_v thou_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v apology_n for_o thyself_o hear_v what_o charge_n be_v send_v in_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o those_o sufficient_o testify_v against_o thou_o 14._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o paraphrase_n 14._o all_o this_o will_v not_o move_v christ_n to_o make_v any_o apology_n or_o plea_n for_o himself_o at_o which_o pilate_n extreme_o wonder_v 15._o now_o at_o that_o feast_n the_o governor_n be_v note_n d_o wont_a to_o release_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v paraphrase_n 15._o now_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o yearly_a passover_n a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o procurator_n to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n by_o pardon_v some_o prisoner_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n 16._o and_o they_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n paraphrase_n 17_o which_o by_o many_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 18._o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_v they_o have_v deliver_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o proposal_n be_v because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o malice_n in_o some_o great_a person_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o concern_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o persecute_v and_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v probable_o be_v please_v to_o have_v he_o release_v 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a of_o because_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n his_o wife_n send_v he_o a_o message_n how_o she_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o by_o those_o terror_n incite_v to_o stop_v he_o from_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o jesus_n 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n prevail_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o barrabas_n and_o by_o cry_n and_o clamour_n require_v jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 21._o then_o the_o governor_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n paraphrase_n 21._o do_v you_o choose_v to_o have_v release_v or_o pardon_v according_a to_o that_o custom_n v_o 15._o 22._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 22._o the_o whole_a multitude_n instigate_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n cry_v out_o v_o 23._o 23._o and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 23._o but_o the_o more_o pilate_n seem_v to_o believe_v he_o guiltless_a the_o more_o violent_a be_v they_o in_o their_o clamour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o when_o pilate_n discern_v this_o that_o his_o express_v his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n innocence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o allay_v the_o people_n violence_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o it_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o mutiny_v put_v they_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o distemper_n he_o solemn_o call_v for_o water_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o wash_v his_o hand_n desirous_a thereby_o to_o free_v himself_o of_o all_o guilt_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v guiltless_a it_o shall_v or_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n lie_v upon_o you_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n cry_v out_o let_v it_o be_v so_o what_o ever_o guilt_n there_o be_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n let_v it_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n 26._o then_o release_v he_o barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 26._o though_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o scourge_v lu._n 23._o 16_o 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v joh._n 19_o 1._o that_o pilate_n scourge_v he_o long_o before_o he_o sentence_v he_o to_o crucifixion_n v_o 16._o nay_o after_o the_o scourge_v he_o be_v very_a industrion_n to_o have_v save_v his_o life_n v_o 4_o 8_o 12._o and_o mat._n 23._o 24._o scourge_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v yet_o upon_o this_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o resist_v to_o that_o of_o scourge_v he_o superad_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n crucifixion_n also_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v scourge_v preparative_n to_o it_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 23._o b._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o whole_a band_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n come_v and_o surround_v he_o as_o a_o guard_n to_o a_o malefactor_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n paraphrase_n 28._o robe_n of_o state_n such_o as_o person_n of_o honour_n wear_v in_o public_a assembly_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o to_o make_v he_o somewhat_o which_o may_v look_v like_o a_o crown_n they_o take_v thorn_n and_o plait_v they_o into_o that_o form_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n and_o make_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n 30._o and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o have_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n and_o deride_v he_o long_o enough_o that_o way_n they_o then_o tooun_v the_o reed_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o
c_o a_o 〈◊〉_d convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herod_n on_o his_o birthday_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o his_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o c._n chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v herodias_n come_v in_o and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v with_o he_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o damosel_n ask_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o to_o herodias_n daughter_n 23._o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n 24._o and_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 25._o and_o she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v say_v g._n i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o a_o charger_n 26._o and_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v she_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o much_o trouble_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o shed_v blood_n upon_o his_o birth_n day_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 14._o b._n but_o especial_o as_o have_v a_o reverence_n and_o kindness_n to_o john_n v_o 20._o and_o also_o fear_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o john_n have_v with_o the_o people_n mat._n 14._o and_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v swear_v so_o public_o before_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v either_o imprudence_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o he_o imprudence_n in_o promise_v or_o inconstancy_n in_o not_o perform_v he_o grant_v her_o request_n 27._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v guard_n a_o note_n d_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 28._o and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damosel_n and_o the_o damosel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n 29._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n paraphrase_n 29._o john_n disciple_n 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v paraphrase_n 30._o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o success_n of_o both_o of_o they_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o your_o self_n apart_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o come_n and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 31._o alone_a and_o no_o body_n else_o with_o you_o 32._o and_o they_o depart_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n by_o ship_n private_o 33._o and_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v afoot_o thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o outgo_v they_o and_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 33._o the_o disciple_n 34._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o see_v much_o people_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n paraphrase_n 34._o see_v mat._n 9_o 36._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o time_n be_v far_o pass_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v late_o towards_o the_o evening_n see_v note_n mat._n 14._o d._n 36._o send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v 38._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o go_v and_o see_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o say_v five_o and_o two_o fish_n 39_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v all_o sit_v down_o note_n e_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n 40._o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fifty_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o several_a company_n or_o division_n on_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o use_v on_o bed_n whereon_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n 41._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v the_o loaf_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n divide_v he_o among_o they_o all_o 42._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v 43._o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n paraphrase_n 43._o of_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o fish_n 44._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n paraphrase_n 44._o and_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v and_o sup_v on_o these_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n 45._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n paraphrase_n 47._o in_o the_o night_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 14._o d._n 48._o and_o he_o see_v they_o toil_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o paraphrase_n 48._o towards_o morning_n he_o come_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o appear_v to_o design_n not_o to_o come_v to_o they_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o far_o that_o way_n 49._o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50._o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v and_o immediate_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51._o and_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o wonder_v 52._o for_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v paraphrase_n 52._o they_o have_v not_o so_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o this_o that_o of_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o true_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o this_o of_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o great_a stupidity_n and_o dulness_n in_o they_o 53._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n 54._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o also_o they_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 54._o those_o of_o the_o country_n take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o 55._o and_o run_v through_o that_o whole_a region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v 56._o and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d village_n or_o city_n or_o note_n f_o country_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 56._o the_o village_n in_o the_o country-region_n without_o the_o city_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o have_v a_o quarrel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o as_o
and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o loose_v he_o 5._o and_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o colt_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v and_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 7._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n and_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 7._o see_v note_n on_o cap._n 5._o a._n 8._o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n come_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_v be_v prohecy_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n and_o mat._n 21._o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a paraphrase_n 10._o that_o kingdom_n of_o david_n our_o father_n or_o of_o christ_n typify_v by_o he_o which_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o expect_v as_o future_a and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o begin_v we_o acknowledge_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o a._n 11._o and_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o even_a tide_n be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 11._o have_v cure_v the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 21._o 14._o etc._n etc._n at_o even_o he_o retire_v to_o bethany_n to_o lodge_v there_o with_o his_o disciple_n 12._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v come_v from_o bethany_n he_o be_v hungry_a 13._o and_o see_v a_o figtree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n thereon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o fig_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v note_v a_o not_o yet_o 14._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v frult_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o and_o be_v so_o he_o espy_v afar_o off_o a_o figtree_n full_a of_o leaf_n and_o go_v to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v no_o one_o fig_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o year_n be_v it_o seem_v unseasonable_a for_o that_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v a_o miracle_n on_o a_o fruitless_a tree_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o his_o curse_n he_o say_v unto_o it_o this_o tree_n shall_v never_o bear_v more_o fruit_n but_o shall_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o present_o which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o emblem_n to_o man_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n it_o will_v then_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v piety_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o bear_v of_o leaf_n must_v never_o be_v find_v without_o fruit_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n will_v visit_v they_o and_o subtraction_n of_o grace_n and_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o the_o instant_n wither_v here_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o pregnant_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v just_a like_o that_o leafy_a tree_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o degree_n of_o fruit_n on_o it_o as_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o call_v for_o it_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o profane_v see_v note_v b._n and_o overturn_v the_o table_n &c_n &c_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o b._n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o b._n vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 17._o and_o he_o teach_v say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d note_n b_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n paraphrase_n 17._o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v i_o in_o but_o you_o have_v tranform_v it_o into_o a_o receptacle_n for_o cheat_n to_o reside_v in_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o c._n 18._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o resolve_v unto_o to_o be_v instruct_v or_o reform_v by_o he_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o reformation_n bring_v from_o heaven_n they_o be_v yet_o afraid_a that_o something_o will_v come_v of_o it_o derogatory_n to_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o look_v on_o he_o with_o admiration_n 19_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o see_v the_o fig_n tree_n dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n paraphrase_n 20._o go_v again_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21._o 20._o 21._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v away_o 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o the_o disciple_n believe_v in_o god_n 23._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v paraphrase_n 23._o for_o i_o have_v give_v that_o power_n to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o full_a confidence_n of_o faith_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v shall_v set_v upon_o any_o the_o great_a difficulty_n though_o as_o great_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o assure_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o you_o not_o upon_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n grant_v it_o to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o i_o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o for_o the_o obtain_v this_o certain_a return_n to_o your_o prayer_n the_o other_o condition_n which_o have_v former_o be_v require_v see_v mat._n 6._o 14._o to_o make_v man_n prayer_n effectual_a must_v be_v observe_v by_o you_o namely_o that_o whensoever_o you_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v you_o by_o god_n you_o put_v all_o malice_n from_o you_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o charity_n even_o to_o your_o enemy_n that_o god_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n deal_v with_o you_o 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o you_o whether_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n 27._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n
be_v in_o galilee_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o galilean_n that_o no_o acknowledgement_n or_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v right_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v note_n a_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o paraphrase_n 14._o that_o thou_o will_v free_o speak_v thy_o mind_n what_o danger_n soever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o fear_n of_o caesar_n to_o restrain_v thou_o from_o tell_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 15._o shall_v we_o give_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o treacherousnesse_n of_o their_o design_n under_o those_o fair_a word_n 16._o and_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n paraphrase_n 16._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o c._n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o 18._o then_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v paraphrase_n 18._o mat._n 22_o 23._o no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20._o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n 21._o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v and_o leave_v no_o seed_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o and_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o seed_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o d._n 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v paraphrase_n 27._o those_o therefore_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o god_n say_v this_o of_o they_o which_o be_v long_o after_o their_o death_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v heatt_z o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 30._o understanding_n v._n 33._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o real_a substantial_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o ritual_a performance_n that_o religion_n be_v general_o place_v in_o 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n paraphrase_n 34._o this_o account_n of_o thou_o argue_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v little_o more_o in_o it_o beyond_o this_o 35._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 35._o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v general_o resolve_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 36._o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37._o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n whence_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_v to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n place_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n 40._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 40._o ma._n 23._o 14._o 41._o and_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_n in_o much_o paraphrase_n 41_o in_o the_o temple_n over_o against_o the_o chest_n into_o which_o the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v cast_v for_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n lu._n 21._o 1._o 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o then_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44._o for_o they_o all_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o note_n b_o want_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n paraphrase_n 44._o have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o herself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o very_a little_a have_v be_v liberal_a and_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o tribute_n judas_n of_o galilee_n call_v indifferent_o gaulonita_n and_o galilaeus_fw-la be_v say_v josephus_n head_n of_o a_o four_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o and_o have_v saddok_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi join_v to_o he_o he_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o defection_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o only_a master_n and_o prince_n and_o no_o mortal_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o that_o the_o require_v a_o tax_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o sect_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o suspect_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o favourer_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o be_v count_v a_o galilean_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o now_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n and_o though_o he_o answer_v most_o
repentance_n and_o change_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o christ_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 77._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n to_o wit_n by_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o note_n f_o east_n dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o paraphrase_n 78._o which_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o compassion_n in_o god_n through_o which_o it_o be_v that_o this_o rise_a sun_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n so_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v and_o abide_v among_o we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o note_n t_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 79._o to_o shine_v forth_o to_o blind_a ignorant_a obdurate_a worldling_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o that_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n paraphrase_n 80._o and_o john_n grow_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o show_v himself_o in_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n or_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o most_o sure_o believe_a this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v several_a notion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fulfil_v perform_v do_v so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v or_o perform_v thy_o ministry_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v fulfil_v or_o perform_v thy_o ministry_n so_o in_o 51._o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v desire_n be_v to_o do_v what_o be_v desire_v so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n go_v through_o with_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v i._n e._n that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o in_o hesychius_n presbyter_n cent._n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o perfect_a or_o complete_a the_o inward_a man_n to_o piety_n or_o in_o that_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v perform_v act_v among_o we_o of_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o narration_n ensue_v do_v consist_v and_o this_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v once_o render_v by_o it_o which_o signify_v to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o to_o fill_v so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n fulfil_v his_o heart_n i._n e._n do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o mind_n be_v to_o grant_v all_o thy_o petition_n second_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o fill_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fullness_n or_o plenty_n col._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v metaphorical_a as_o well_o as_o real_a fill_n infuse_v imbue_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o too_o and_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o signification_n be_v yet_o far_o vary_v for_o so_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o principle_n of_o action_n it_o signify_v to_o incite_v to_o any_o action_n to_o embolden_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o or_o of_o danger_n than_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o give_v courage_n or_o confidence_n to_o embolden_v so_o act._n 5._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v or_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o e._n why_o or_o how_o do_v satan_n incline_v or_o embolden_v thou_o to_o do_v this_o villainy_n and_o so_o eccles_n 8._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v to_o do_v evil_a i._n e._n man_n be_v by_o impunity_n incite_v and_o embolden_v to_o do_v so_o so_o hest_n 7._o 5._o who_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o or_o who_o heart_n have_v fill_v he_o to_o do_v this_o where_o the_o greek_a read_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v dare_v to_o denote_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o incur_v that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o adventurer_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v ordinary_o to_o signify_v boldness_n confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 11._o confidence_n of_o hope_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o effect_n of_o be_v wash_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o so_o bold_o depend_v on_o it_o so_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n have_v be_v towards_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o or_o with_o much_o confidence_n for_o so_o the_o next_o word_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o be_v interpret_v c._n 2._o 2._o we_o be_v confident_a in_o our_o lord_n to_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o much_o contention_n and_o so_o rom._n 14._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n have_v assurance_n such_o as_o on_o which_o his_o action_n be_v to_o depend_v in_o his_o own_o not_o any_o other_o man_n understanding_n the_o king_n ms._n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o not_o by_o another_o man_n conscience_n for_o so_o the_o context_n enforce_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o man_n judge_v another_o for_o do_v what_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v v_o 4._o according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n these_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v therefore_o put_v together_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o minister_n two_o possible_a acception_n there_o be_v of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o for_o so_o it_o do_v v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i._n e._n thing_n do_v c._n 2._o 15._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 2._o h._n and_o in_o this_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n instrument_n and_o officer_n not_o only_o see_v but_o act_v themselves_o the_o thing_n the_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 2_o lie_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o among_o they_o of_o 31._o budaeus_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o as_o general_o it_o do_v throughout_o s._n john_n gospel_n the_o word_n i._n e._n christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n or_o title_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v
the_o east_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v still_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o bar._n 4._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v towards_o the_o east_n i._n e._n say_v olympiodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o righteous_a east_n severus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 5._o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o some_o on_o that_o occasion_n remember_v antiquas_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o foretell_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v i._n e._n christ_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la oriens_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o east_n mean_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o east_n that_o orient_a or_o rise_a sun_n and_o not_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o he_o risech_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v his_o most_o ancient_a son_n or_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 79._o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o psal_n 23._o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o make_v god_n his_o shepherd_n v._n 1._o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o feed_v sometime_o upon_o a_o hill_n sometime_o in_o a_o valley_n and_o again_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o wolf_n or_o else_o free_a from_o that_o danger_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o high_a have_v all_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o that_o be_v shade_v by_o the_o hill_n have_v much_o less_o of_o that_o warmth_n or_o light_n and_o be_v also_o more_o subject_a to_o incursion_n of_o wolf_n than_o the_o hill_n be_v where_o their_o come_n will_v be_v more_o discernible_a this_o be_v there_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o gloomy_a vale_n of_o danger_n of_o the_o utmost_a evil_n proportionable_o here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n want_v of_o light_n or_o knowledge_n and_o want_v of_o warmth_n or_o grace_n the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n which_o afford_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v now_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n till_o christ_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o note_v a_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o enroll_v tax_v paraphrase_n 1._o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o all_o person_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n set_v down_o in_o court-roll_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o be_v this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n paraphrase_n 2._o be_v send_v procurator_n into_o syria_n under_o which_o province_n palestine_n be_v to_o enrol_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n note_n b._n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o the_o city_n where_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o these_o to_o the_o city_n where_o david_n be_v bear_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judaea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o though_o joseph_n dwell_v in_o galilee_n in_o the_o city_n nazareth_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o judaea_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_n they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o stable_n a_o note_n c_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n flock_n keep_v note_n d_o watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n paraphrase_n 8._o by_o turn_n over_o their_o flock_n some_o one_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n some_o another_o 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o shine_a cloud_n signify_v god_n especial_a signal_n presence_n there_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a be_v this_o day_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n david_n city_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o c._n a_o manger_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v distinguish_v this_o child_n from_o all_o other_o 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 13._o angel_n so_o far_o from_o envy_v this_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o they_o congratulate_v it_o and_o thereupon_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n father_n note_n e_o peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n paraphrase_n 14._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o birth_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o of_o that_o favour_n mercy_n reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o or_o because_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v find_v sincere_a before_o he_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o stable_n manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n paraphrase_n 17._o whole_a story_n of_o all_o that_o 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n paraphrase_n 19_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o in_o her_o private_a meditation_n without_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o any_o 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o real_a completion_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o then_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o themselves_o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o
eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n by_o which_o conjunction_n that_o day_n become_v a_o high_a sabbath_n christ_n pass_v through_o the_o cornfield_n which_o be_v now_o full_a ripe_a this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o his_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 12._o a._n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n question_v they_o say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v before_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o sabbath_n day_n especial_o on_o such_o day_n as_o this_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o a._n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o david_n do_v when_o himself_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v for_o the_o disciple_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o of_o hunger_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n appliable_a to_o such_o transgression_n as_o these_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o to_o pass_v also_o on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 7._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o paraphrase_n 7._o observe_v he_o insidious_o and_o at_o last_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o work_a a_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o mat._n 12._o 10._o 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o paraphrase_n 8._o their_o design_n of_o treachery_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o run_v the_o hazard_n rather_o than_o omit_v the_o work_n of_o that_o mercy_n 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o than_o do_v not_o cure_n destroy_v i_o shall_v therefore_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a employment_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n to_o cure_v or_o kill_v 10._o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 11._o senseless_a anger_n or_o rage_n and_o consult_v together_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n god_n in_o note_n b_o prayer_n to_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n or_o then_o he_o betake_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o m._n to_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o oratory_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o man_n resort_v to_o pray_v 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_fw-la disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v note_n c_o apostles_n paraphrase_n 13._o his_o follower_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o attend_v his_o preach_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v constant_a attendant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o after_o he_o leave_v his_o power_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n joh_n 20._o 21._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o plant_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o then_o name_v they_o apostle_n as_o governor_n send_v by_o commission_n by_o he_o 14._o simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n paraphrase_n 14._o cephas_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v a_o stone_n 15._o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d zelotes_n 16._o and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o be_v the_o traitor_n 17._o and_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 18._o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o disease_n by_o they_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 19_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o bare_a touch_n of_o he_o cure_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o that_o need_v they_o 20._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v note_n d_o blessed_n be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o lowly_a humble-minded_n man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a when_o call_v to_o it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n peculiar_o belong_v 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v paraphrase_n 21._o that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_o till_o another_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v abundant_o 22._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v note_v e_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n paraphrase_n 22._o excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v you_o as_o notorious_a offender_n 23._o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 11._o for_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 24._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o wealth_n and_o great_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o sad_a presage_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o use_v they_o christianly_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v paraphrase_n 25._o all_o the_o worldling_n present_a plenty_n will_v end_v in_o famine_n and_o misery_n all_o their_o jollity_n in_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 26._o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n paraphrase_n 26._o even_o a_o good_a reputation_n when_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o general_a the_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v general_o the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n portion_n 27._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o 28._o
bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v take_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v they_o so_o v._n 25._o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o gift_n extraordinary_a attend_v this_o commission_n partly_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o and_o endow_v with_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n confer_v on_o they_o so_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v god_n confer_v this_o authority_n on_o they_o to_o which_o be_v join_v also_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o prophesy_v also_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 29._o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o qualify_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n according_o so_o at_o the_o make_n of_o saul_n king_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o some_o extraordinary_a change_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o which_o his_o commission_n be_v evidence_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n prophetic_a commission_n be_v thus_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v or_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o above_o what_o have_v before_o be_v do_v to_o any_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o this_o from_o isa_n 61._o 1._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o explain_v by_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11._o 2_o 3._o which_o signify_v a_o commission_n and_o all_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o of_o his_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 4_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o be_v endow_v with_o commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o sacred_a function_n and_o according_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o seventy_o and_o saul_n after_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o as_o the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49._o or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o ever_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o his_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o will_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o context_n and_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o but_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o here_o chap._n x._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_a other_o 17_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v seventy_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o his_o errand_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o which_o they_o do_v by_o turn_n two_o at_z once_o as_o harbinger_n proclaim_v his_o approach_n in_o every_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o province_n be_v large_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o go_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o when_o you_o go_v you_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o danger_n and_o ill_a reception_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 4._o yet_o let_v not_o that_o deter_v you_o or_o put_v you_o upon_o make_v provision_n beforehand_o for_o your_o journey_n and_o as_o you_o go_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o civility_n with_o any_o intend_v and_o mind_v that_o one_o business_n you_o go_v about_o 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 6._o any_o to_o who_o peace_n proper_o belong_v any_o pious_a person_n call_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o son_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n traitor_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o any_o pliable_a person_n capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n dwell_v there_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 7._o remove_v not_o out_o of_o one_o house_n to_o go_v to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o city_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o receive_v without_o any_o scruple_n the_o entertainment_n which_o they_o offer_v you_o 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o see_v mat._n 3._o note_v c._n 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o usage_n of_o we_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 5._o and_o as_o a_o token_n to_o assure_v you_o that_o your_o destruction_n be_v very_o near_o fall_v on_o you_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 12._o when_o that_o judgement_n come_v v_o 14._o 13._o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 13._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o city_n of_o jewry_n among_o who_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o they_o 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o vengeance_n approach_v shall_v be_v more_o supportable_a than_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n paraphrase_n 15._o destruction_n and_o desolation_n see_v mat._n 11._o 23._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o the_o not_o harken_v to_o your_o preach_n the_o despise_n of_o these_o warning_n of_o you_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o i_o that_o have_v send_v you_o and_o so_o of_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o have_v destine_v this_o only_a
riches_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o story_n but_o a_o parable_n may_v appear_v by_o gemara_n baby_n ad_fw-la cod_n berachoth_o where_o thus_o much_o of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o a_o king_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a feast_n and_o invite_v all_o the_o stranger_n and_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o poor_a man_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bit_n or_o portion_n almost_o the_o latin_a pars_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o consider_v he_o not_o and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o great_a feast_n thou_o have_v make_v be_v it_o hard_o in_o thy_o eye_n to_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bit_n or_o fragment_n among_o they_o and_o the_o title_n of_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n of_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n v._o 25._o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n the_o phrase_n of_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_n which_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v his_o world_n for_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o secular_a felicity_n when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o a_o man_n will_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a say_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v pass_v through_o forty_o day_n without_o chastisement_n have_v receive_v his_o world_n a_o full_a abundant_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v here_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o than_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o he_o through_o who_o they_o come_v paraphrase_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v his_o power_n perpetual_o as_o to_o hinder_v or_o not_o permit_v false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n and_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v man_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 7._o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o paraphrase_n 2._o discourage_n or_o drive_v off_o one_o christian_a to_o unchristian_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o be_v you_o careful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o degree_n of_o this_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 18._o 11_o 12._o do_v the_o utmost_a in_o your_o power_n to_o reduce_v any_o christian_n that_o offend_v though_o it_o be_v by_o injure_v thou_o in_o which_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o or_o design_v revenge_n that_o thou_o must_v beside_o pardon_v he_o upon_o his_o reformation_n how_o often_o so_o ever_o he_o offend_v thou_o use_v all_o probable_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o upon_o another_o occasion_n most_o probable_o that_o mat._n 17._o 20._o where_o in_o the_o discourse_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o he_o tax_v their_o unbelief_n he_o be_v entreat_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o cure_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o epilepsy_n mat._n 17_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o his_o designation_n send_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o for_o want_v of_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n then_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n you_o shall_v by_o my_o power_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v any_o the_o great_a miracle_n remove_v mountain_n mat._n 17._o 20._o make_v tree_n grow_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o true_a faith_n i_o will_v express_v to_o you_o by_o a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n 7._o but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 8._o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v note_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v paraphrase_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hire_a servant_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o one_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v but_o other_o common_a office_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o servant_n as_o wait_v at_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o other_o work_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v as_o plough_v etc._n etc._n he_o must_v first_o set_v cheerful_o to_o the_o other_o office_n before_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n or_o expect_v to_o receive_v his_o ordinary_a food_n his_o daily_a wage_n so_o must_v you_o who_o task_n it_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o all_o fidelity_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o that_o end_n or_o never_o think_v you_o have_v perform_v your_o duty_n when_o confidence_n of_o my_o power_n and_o use_v the_o mention_n of_o my_o name_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n then_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v superad_v to_o that_o and_o when_o that_o and_o prayer_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v you_o must_v add_v fast_v also_o mat._n 17._o 21._o and_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o if_o you_o do_v it_o it_o be_v eminent_a virtue_n in_o you_o but_o you_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o necessary_a duty_n which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v you_o and_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o you_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v give_v to_o your_o request_n of_o have_v your_o faith_n increase_v do_v not_o you_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o miracle_n you_o will_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o think_v your_o partial_a obedience_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o infidelity_n in_o you_o mat._n 17._o 17_o 20._o which_o will_v disable_v you_o from_o do_v those_o miracle_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 11._o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o their_o leprosy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o society_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o 12._o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n which_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o 13._o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o see_v
himself_o in_o that_o regal_a illustrious_a manner_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o all_o other_o inferior_a christian_n be_v and_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o diligence_n and_o industry_n according_a to_o their_o talent_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o increase_n unto_o god_n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o far_a country_n v_o 12._o be_v because_o those_o his_o countryman_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v now_o only_o go_v to_o be_v install_v or_o enthrone_v in_o his_o right_n set_v themselves_o contumacious_o against_o he_o and_o disclaim_v have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n note_v the_o jew_n stand_v out_o against_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o trade_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o again_o after_o his_o instalment_n to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n among_o they_o he_o first_o examine_v his_o servant_n what_o increase_v they_o have_v make_v note_v the_o fruit_n that_o have_v come_v in_o the_o harvest_n or_o number_n of_o convert_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o jewry_n 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n paraphrase_n 17._o improve_v these_o earthly_a commodity_n see_v lu._n 16._o 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v more_o high_o prefer_v note_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o govern_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v then_o reign_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o and_o the_o second_o have_v employ_v his_o time_n well_o but_o not_o so_o well_o be_v also_o reward_v proportionable_o 20._o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 21._o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o but_o a_o three_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a fear_n of_o displease_v in_o stead_n of_o employ_v lay_v up_o his_o talon_n make_v no_o kind_a of_o use_n of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o lay_v idle_a without_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v in_o any_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sloth_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o do_v thus_o make_v he_o either_o real_o or_o to_o excuse_v his_o sloth_n pretend_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o austerity_n and_o rigidness_n in_o the_o master_n in_o christ_n to_o exact_v any_o fruit_n any_o increase_n of_o his_o talent_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v what_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o unprofitablenesse_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o make_v his_o slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n in_o he_o 23._o wherefore_o then_o give_v thou_o not_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o upon_o this_o acknowledgement_n say_v the_o master_n what_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v my_o money_n into_o a_o bank_n among_o the_o merchant_n that_o it_o may_v have_v yield_v i_o some_o increase_n at_o my_o return_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pound_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o more_o unprofitable_a this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o fit_a it_o will_v be_v to_o increase_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v diligent_a and_o successful_a 25._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n 26._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o and_o though_o that_o be_v conceive_v unequal_a by_o some_o because_o he_o have_v such_o plenty_n already_o yet_o the_o king_n adhere_v to_o his_o sentence_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n by_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a portion_n but_o most_o to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v he_o most_o diligent_a faithful_a service_n and_o mulct_v and_o punish_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o idle_a person_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o paraphrase_n 27._o but_o those_o countryman_n of_o his_o who_o king_n by_o right_n he_o be_v which_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n send_v he_o that_o contumacious_a answer_n v_o 14._o note_v the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v now_o instate_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o present_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n execute_v as_o so_o many_o rebel_n the_o fate_n that_o soon_o befall_v the_o jew_n after_o his_o inauguration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o go_v to_o heaven_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o go_v before_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v two_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 29._o mat._n 21._o 1._o 30._o say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o in_o which_o at_o your_o enter_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o yet_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o hither_o paraphrase_n 30._o a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o foal_n with_o she_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o back_v take_v the_o foal_n 31._o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o do_v you_o loose_v he_o thus_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 32._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v even_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o colt_n and_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o paraphrase_n 35._o mat._n 21._o 9_o 36._o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o the_o way_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o even_o now_o at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_n whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v paraphrase_n 37._o all_o his_o follower_n that_o believe_v and_o attend_v he_o 38._o say_v 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a paraphrase_n 38._o hosanna_n or_o save_v now_o mat._n 21._o a._n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o king_n so_o long_o expect_v the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n and_o mar._n 11._o 9_o god_n in_o heaven_n send_v all_o prosperity_n on_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o
the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 18._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v g._n grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n the_o same_o hour_n seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o parable_n against_o they_o 20._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o and_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o just_a man_n that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o the_o pharisee_n send_v some_o of_o their_o disciple_n and_o some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o herod_n mat._n 22._o 16._o to_o entrap_v and_o ensnare_v he_o to_o which_o end_n they_o put_v on_o the_o disguise_n of_o upright_a conscientious_a man_n that_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o scruple_n of_o every_o day_n practice_n about_o pay_v tribute_n mean_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o take_v advantage_n and_o if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o caesar_n right_a at_z they_o suppose_v he_o will_v then_o to_o accuse_v and_o implead_v he_o before_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o roman_n 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o 22._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n or_o no_o 23._o but_o he_o perceive_v their_o craftiness_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o why_o do_v you_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o ensnare_v i_o 24._o she_o i_o a_o penny_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n have_v it_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v caesar_n paraphrase_n 24._o see_v mat_n 22._o 20._o and_o note_v c._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n 26._o and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o people_n and_o they_o marvail_v at_o his_o answer_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n paraphrase_n 26._o without_o any_o reply_n depart_v from_o he_o 27._o then_o come_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o note_v a_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n 28._o say_v master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 28._o any_o man_n that_o have_v brethren_n mat._n 22._o 24._o 29._o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v without_o child_n 30._o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v childless_a 31._o and_o the_o three_o take_v she_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o seven_o also_o and_o they_o leave_v no_o child_n and_o die_v 32._o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 33._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n of_o they_o be_v she_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 35._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n paraphrase_n 35._o that_o future_a state_n 36._o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 36._o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o future_a eternal_a estate_n 37._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n dispute_v between_o you_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o your_o own_o moses_n will_v instruct_v you_o in_o those_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v at_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3._o 6._o see_v note_n on_o mat_n 22._o d._n 38._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o for_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n have_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n answer_v say_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v 40._o and_o after_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n at_o all_o 41._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o after_o some_o few_o thing_n mat._n 22._o 35._o the_o pharisee_n be_v come_v about_o he_o he_o propose_v a_o question_n to_o they_o mat._n 22._o 41._o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o son_n he_o be_v and_o upon_o their_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v david_n he_o again_o ask_v how_o that_o can_v be_v 42._o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n paraphrase_n 42._o when_o 43._o till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 44._o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n 45._o then_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 46._o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o love_v greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n at_o feast_n paraphrase_n 46._o mat._n 23._o 1_o 7._o 47._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o show_n make_v long_a prayer_n the_o same_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 47._o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a covetousness_n &_o cruelty_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o helpless_a without_o any_o mercy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o reputation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v so_o secure_o they_o pretend_v great_a devotion_n and_o pray_v a_o great_a while_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o deny_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contradict_v and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v for_o to_o contend_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n paraphrase_n 1._o their_o freewill_n donation_n into_o a_o repository_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n mar._n 12._o 41._o 2._o and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v in_o unto_o the_o note_n a_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v paraphrase_n 4._o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n 5._o and_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n he_o say_v paraphrase_n 5._o present_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o hang_v up_o there_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o he_o say_v 6._o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o paraphrase_n 6._o as_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o make_v now_o such_o a_o magnificient_a show_n mat._n 24._o 2._o within_o few_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o demolish_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o a._n 7._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n will_v there_o be_v when_o
in_o this_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v sad_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o to_o conquer_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o temple_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v scatter_v among_o they_o and_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v they_o be_v thus_o perfect_o fulfil_v on_o they_o not_o by_o their_o let_v christ_n alone_o or_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o their_o resist_n and_o bandy_n against_o and_o at_z last_v crucify_a he_o see_v note_n on_o matt._n 24._o m._n chap._n xii_o 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3._o then_o mary_n take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_a the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odor_n of_o the_o ointment_n paraphrase_n 3._o then_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n not_o mary_n magdalen_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o 6._o take_v a_o pound_n of_o the_o rich_a nard_n a_o very_a costly_a ointment_n see_v mar._n 14._o a._n 4._o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscarioth_n simon_n be_v son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o soon_o after_o this_o agree_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6._o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o paraphrase_n 6._o because_o he_o have_v the_o office_n of_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v or_o present_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o covetous_a person_n who_o purloin_v much_o to_o his_o own_o use_n conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o christ_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o paraphrase_n 7._o she_o have_v perform_v this_o as_o a_o fit_a ceremony_n to_o solemnize_v my_o approach_a death_n after_o which_o man_n use_v to_o be_v embalm_v with_o perfume_n and_o spice_n etc._n etc._n 8._o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a seasonable_a charity_n in_o she_o you_o will_v have_v opportunity_n enough_o to_o show_v your_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o opportunity_n she_o can_v have_v have_v of_o express_v it_o to_o i_o who_o be_o sudden_o to_o be_v go_v from_o you_o 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o see_v that_o lazarus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n upon_o consultation_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 11._o many_o jew_n forsake_v the_o judaical_a way_n of_o opposition_n against_o christ_n upon_o see_v that_o miracle_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13._o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v â—â—â—â—na_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 13._o take_v palm_n branch_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 21._o a._n and_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o king_n inauguration_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v mat._n 11._o a._n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n 118._o 29._o and_o style_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n 14._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 14._o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n fetch_v a_o young_a ass_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n he_o ride_v on_o it_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o other_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n zech._n 9_o 9_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o also_o 15._o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n paraphrase_n 15._o now_o o_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o thou_o for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o thy_o king_n come_v in_o a_o equipage_n not_o of_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o of_o humility_n as_o one_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o thou_o 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o these_o thing_n at_o first_o his_o disciple_n understand_v not_o to_o be_v a_o completion_n of_o any_o such_o prophecy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o after_o christ_n ascension_n than_o they_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v now_o do_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o so_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 17._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n paraphrase_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o people_n hosanna_n those_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a free_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n 18._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o that_o cause_v the_o people_n come_v out_o to_o he_o v_o 13._o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o alone_o they_o suppose_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 11._o 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o the_o pharisee_n say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v suppress_v he_o by_o all_o our_o opposition_n make_v against_o he_o that_o all_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o sudden_a course_n must_v be_v take_v with_o he_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a note_n a_o greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 20._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o gentile-worshipper_n proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o come_v up_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o these_o live_a not_o far_o from_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n and_o so_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o see_v jesus_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o 22._o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 22._o philip_n first_o consult_v with_o andrew_n and_o both_o together_o mention_v it_o to_o jesus_n 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v glorify_v paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n do_v not_o refuse_v or_o reject_v these_o gentile_n from_o come_v to_o he_o but_o in_o general_a word_n intimate_v that_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o short_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v
conscience_n especial_o upon_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o have_v this_o ready_a way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o burden_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v it_o of_o other_o creature_n that_o on_o occasion_n of_o great_a sadness_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n or_o no_o the_o context_n give_v we_o no_o mean_n to_o define_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n burst_v asunder_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a by_o which_o the_o old_a glossary_a render_v dissiluit_fw-la not_o as_o that_o signify_v to_o leap_v down_o but_o to_o break_v asunder_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o in_o latin_a medius_fw-la discerpitur_fw-la or_o disrumpitur_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 23._o 45._o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o which_o it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o at_o the_o wound_n or_o rupture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o bishopric_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o hebrew_n word_n render_v by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n lord_n angel_n so_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n as_o in_o civ_o aristides_n where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o king_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o come_v annual_o as_o episcopi_fw-la overseer_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v ruler_n by_o law_n every_o year_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o justinian_n call_v those_o which_o aristides_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o province_n and_o metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o hesychius_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n or_o governor_n the_o 2_o d_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o the_o derivative_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o note_v a_o perfect_a or_o governor_n or_o any_o empower_v by_o commission_n to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n entrust_v to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v so_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o word_n of_o government_n or_o prefecture_n and_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doorkeeper_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v ezech._n 44._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v in_o five_o sense_n 1._o in_o a_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 31._o 14._o judg._n 9_o 28._o 2_o kin._n 11._o 15._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2dly_o among_o workman_n the_o principal_a that_o be_v set_v over_o all_o other_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 12_o 17._o 3dly_o in_o the_o city_n the_o ruler_n or_o prince_n neh._n 11._o 9_o 14._o and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n v_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o levite_n v_o 15_o 4thly_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aharon_n who_o num._n 3._o 32._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n num._n 4._o 16._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n eleazar_n 5thly_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o that_o be_v set_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o kin._n 11._o 18._o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a denote_v prefecture_n or_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n viz_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v instate_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v choose_v into_o judas_n place_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o his_o own_o place_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o may_v be_v best_a collect_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o portion_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o be_v of_o apostolical_a ministry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o take_n of_o which_o be_v preparative_n here_o to_o his_o go_v to_o this_o that_o certain_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n a_o part_n or_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o any_o particular_o a_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o any_o governor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o such_o a_o province_n style_v v_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishopric_n which_o he_o that_o succeed_v in_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v there_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o portion_n of_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o become_v any_o man_n assign_a province_n can_v more_v fit_o be_v express_v than_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n or_o province_n proper_a to_o that_o man_n assign_v to_o he_o this_o therefore_o regular_o belong_v to_o judas_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o master_n forfeit_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v enclose_v with_o two_o comma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mathias_n now_o succee_v he_o in_o it_o takes_z his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o portion_n and_o so_o be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o this_o as_o his_o own_o place_n or_o province_n which_o have_v else_o belong_v to_o another_o many_o prejudices_fw-la there_o be_v against_o understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o hell_n as_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o as_o the_o place_n whither_o judas_n be_v to_o go_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n of_o judas_n but_o common_a to_o all_o other_o damn_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o s._n luke_n office_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o judas_n any_o far_a then_o by_o set_v down_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v do_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o judge_v or_o affirm_v aught_o of_o god_n secret_n such_o be_v his_o go_v into_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n observation_n on_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o s._n luke_n how_o he_o do_v not_o reproach_n or_o insult_v on_o judas_n but_o simple_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o any_o descant_n on_o it_o and_o what_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o discourse_v of_o the_o present_a vengeance_n belong_v evident_o to_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o enlarge_n to_o his_o future_a damnation_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n in_o say_v of_o the_o one_o that_o he_o sin_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a so_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n to_o go_v or_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o it_o to_o this_o accord_v theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v that_o his_o own_o place_n which_o mathias_n shall_v obtain_v so_o oâ—cumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o mathias_n that_o judas_n be_v fall_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n for_o his_o own_o receive_v his_o bishopric_n make_v place_n and_o bishopric_n synonyma_fw-la so_o didymus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o many_o thing_n signify_v say_v he_o a_o order_n as_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o elder_a so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n ut_fw-la abiret_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o be_v sortem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a lot_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o fearful_a stupendous_a sight_n and_o prodigy_n and_o many_o great_a slaughter_n in_o judea_n as_o foretunner_n and_o presignification_n of_o the_o great_a famous_a destruction_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v this_o people_n foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o see_v heb._n 10._o a._n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o from_o which_o the_o only_a way_n to_o rescue_v any_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10._o 8._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v do_v among_o you_o all_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v paraphrase_n 23._o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n god_n withdraw_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o this_o by_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a design_n of_o man_n salvation_n towards_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n discern_v this_o the_o fit_a expedient_a you_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v most_o wicked_o 24._o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n c_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v dead_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o innocent_a person_n so_o unjust_o and_o unthankful_o handle_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o lie_v under_o death_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o necessary_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o he_o say_v david_n ps_n 16._o 8._o i_o wait_v and_o look_v with_o all_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o defender_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o miscarry_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o this_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o member_n the_o instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v confident_a 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o though_o i_o die_v yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o so_o long_o dead_a as_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v putrefy_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n before_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o have_v cheer_v i_o &_o abundant_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o favour_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 29._o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v to_o you_o free_o and_o without_o any_o reservedness_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o 13._o concern_v that_o david_n that_o thus_o speak_v that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o we_o still_o have_v his_o monument_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o never_o rise_v 30._o be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v infallible_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v prophetic_a refer_v to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o foul_a shall_v not_o continue_v in_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o 72_o hour_n or_o three_o day_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o according_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o christ_n within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n within_o three_o day_n and_o all_o we_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o 33._o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v therefore_o assume_v to_o his_o regal_a state_n and_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o so_o peculiar_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v according_o now_o send_v he_o and_o this_o prodigy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o viz._n the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o hour_n before_o they_o understand_v not_o 34._o for_o david_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 34_o 35._o for_o this_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o david_n himself_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v as_o of_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n 110._o 1._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n paraphrase_n 36._o this_o great_a important_a truth_n therefore_o i_o now_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o jew_n have_v crucify_v god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o assume_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n settle_v he_o there_o as_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n instate_v he_o in_o the_o true_a kingly_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o sâ—â—â—_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 37._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o have_v great_a compunction_n and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n they_o cry_v out_o most_o passionate_o to_o
that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a to_o himself_o or_o on_o other_o that_o which_o be_v poisonous_a or_o infectious_a to_o they_o and_o such_o most_o eminent_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n treason_n 2_o kin._n 11._o 15._o and_o 12._o 20._o and_o jer._n 11._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n league_n or_o covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v jer._n 11._o 19_o where_o symmachus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o isai_n 58._o 6._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v david_n de_fw-fr pomis_fw-la equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v a_o bind_v together_o of_o mind_n and_o both_o there_o and_o here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n add_v to_o it_o it_o denote_v by_o a_o hypallage_n a_o most_o unrighteous_a impious_a treason_n or_o treachery_n a_o villainous_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o false_a or_o deceitful_a mammon_n simons_n design_n in_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o his_o have_v that_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o after_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v this_o addition_n of_o miracle_n superad_v to_o those_o which_o by_o his_o sorcery_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v say_v unto_o philip._n some_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n it_o certain_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o 2dly_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o 3dly_o by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o prophet_n receive_v revelation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n in_o this_o book_n ch_z 10._o 3._o cornelius_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o and_o so_o here_o v_o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n of_o the_o second_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o the_o three_o chap._n 10._o 19_o where_o after_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n as_o he_o think_v thereupon_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o ch_n 11._o 11._o &_o so_o ch_n 13._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v pray_v and_o fast_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o appear_v probable_a by_o any_o argument_n discernible_a in_o the_o story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o way_n of_o prophetic_a afflation_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o thus_o cor._n clemens_n tell_v of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o again_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n who_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n as_o moses_n say_v he_o foreknow_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o aaron_n shall_v have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o according_o that_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v none_o to_o this_o dignity_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o timothy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o ch_z 1._o 18._o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n as_o prophesy_v be_v of_o thing_n present_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 31._o then_o have_v somewhat_o reveal_v to_o he_o v_o 30._o so_o say_v s._n 14._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v great_a want_v god_n suffrage_n to_o direct_v on_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n i_o e._n thus_o act._n 20_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 6._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prophet_n and_o by_o such_o a_o afflation_n the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famine_n ch_n 11._o 28._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v prophet_n foretell_v c._n 20._o 23._o &_o 21._o 11._o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v paul_n one_o only_a objection_n i_o foresee_v against_o this_o exposition_n in_o this_o place_n that_o ver_fw-la 39_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n which_o probable_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angel_n carry_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o signify_v a_o angel_n also_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o sufficienâ—â—f_a the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n be_v accept_v in_o that_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o other_o copy_n own_a by_o eraesmus_n &_o beza_n and_o so_o cite_v by_o s._n jerome_n dial._n orthod_n &_o luciferian_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n see_v note_n i._o for_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o he_o carry_v he_o away_o again_o which_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o a_o section_n or_o lesser_a division_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partition_n or_o section_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o in_o his_o humilition_n this_o verse_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o isa_n 53._o 8._o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o look_v back_o on_o the_o original_a there_o and_o that_o will_v be_v best_a render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v jer._n 9_o 2._o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whereas_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n pilate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v take_v away_o distinct_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o irrational_a and_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v believe_v but_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o cold_o and_o use_v so_o barbarous_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n both_o conspire_v in_o it_o the_o exclamation_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v describe_v his_o generation_n will_v most_o probable_o signify_v what_o a_o accurse_a wicked_a generation_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n signify_v
as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o generation_n so_o where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o this_o word_n be_v use_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o word_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v occasion_n to_o name_n or_o set_v down_o only_o as_o the_o passage_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o they_o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o which_o they_o use_v for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o story_n but_o not_o to_o affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o original_a prophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v have_v a_o commodious_a sense_n also_o though_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n set_v down_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o job_n 34._o 5._o take_v away_o his_o judgement_n signify_v deal_v unjust_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o king_n ms._n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v or_o snatch_v away_o philip._n chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o d._n synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o but_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n do_v not_o satiate_v the_o bloody_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o saul_n or_o allay_v his_o zeal_n against_o christian_n but_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o it_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v he_o letter_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v under_o jerusalem_n the_o grand_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n as_o well_o as_o judaea_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o empower_v he_o v_o 14._o to_o â—eize_v upon_o any_o christian_n whatever_o and_o secure_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o mat._n 17._o 5._o encompass_v he_o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o it_o strike_v he_o with_o great_a terror_n as_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v wont_n thus_o to_o exhibit_v himself_o this_o make_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o there_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o that_o this_o speech_n direct_v to_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o note_v a_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prick_n paraphrase_n 5._o it_o be_v thy_o best_a way_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o be_v refractory_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o thou_o command_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a note_z b_o thunder_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o thunderclap_n which_o they_o hear_v though_o they_o neither_o see_v any_o man_n nor_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 8._o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v ver_fw-la 9_o but_o be_v sane_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o three_o day_n recover_v out_o of_o that_o fit_a but_o continue_v blind_a and_o able_a to_o eat_v nothing_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n ver_fw-la 12._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v anania_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o who_o have_v earnest_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o sight_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o therein_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o one_o ananias_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o by_o bare_a lay_v hand_n on_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n see_v v._n 2._o to_o secure_v all_o that_o public_o avow_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n act._n 22._o 16._o 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 15._o a_o prime_a special_a person_n who_o as_o a_o most_o honourable_a instrument_n or_o piece_n of_o householdstuff_n in_o my_o family_n the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o erect_v i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o my_o peculiar_a service_n see_v ch_z 26._o 17_o viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o fierce_a as_o he_o now_o appear_v against_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o shall_v suffer_v very_o heavy_a pressure_n run_v many_o hazard_n sudden_o v._n 23_o and_o 29._o and_o labour_v most_o abundant_o and_o at_o last_o suffer_v death_n itself_o in_o propugn_v of_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o thou_o 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n to_o he_o but_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n thereby_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v ch_n 13._o 2._o 18._o and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n an_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n immediate_o and_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v then_o be_v saul_n certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o
one_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a debate_n for_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o sure_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o jew_n and_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o press_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v so_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n require_v more_o argument_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n still_o uncertain_a and_o thereby_o tempt_v god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o c._n and_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o christian_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o we_o jew_n be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 11._o 23._o that_o we_o expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o so_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o salvation_n as_o we_o 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o after_o this_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o miracle_n god_n have_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o do_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v another_o argument_n and_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v men_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o next_o after_o they_o james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o then_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o speak_v say_v 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o take_v do_v note_v a_o visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o peter_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n of_o cornelius_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o so_o am._n 9_o 11._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v i_o will_v rebuild_v i_o a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o few_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n who_o together_o with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v become_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o wonderful_a work_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o people_n and_o who_o do_v very_o well_o like_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v though_o former_o he_o have_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o 18._o know_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v actual_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v yet_o foresee_v and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n long_o ago_o and_o according_o thus_o foretell_v through_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o that_o prophet_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 29._o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o require_v or_o force_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o from_o gentile_n turn_v christian_n but_o content_v ourselves_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n only_o as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 21._o for_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 21._o nor_o need_v we_o jew_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o contempt_n upon_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o christian_a practice_n even_o where_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v customary_a from_o of_o old_a be_v still_o continue_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v aloud_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saturday_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v after_o add_v the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o their_o not_o offer_v it_o contempt_n among_o the_o proselyte_n though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 22._o the_o business_n be_v thus_o decide_v by_o the_o acquiesce_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n thought_n fit_a to_o choose_v some_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o person_n pitch_v on_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n bishop_n of_o several_a church_n see_v note_n e._n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o they_o put_v their_o decree_n into_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n salute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o retain_v immediate_o to_o it_o and_o ultimate_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n mind_n note_z b_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 24._o when_o we_o receive_v advertisement_n that_o some_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n which_o go_v from_o hence_o v_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v you_o and_o to_o carry_v you_o away_o to_o a_o groundless_a new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o we_o to_o do_v so_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n paraphrase_n 25._o we_o decree_v in_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o couple_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n to_o accompany_v those_o two_o which_o
crime_n and_o see_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sentence_v at_o his_o tribunal_n 26._o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o especial_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v paraphrase_n 26._o the_o emperor_n 27._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n of_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n philo_n judaeus_n be_v express_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a praefect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a judge_n and_o hear_v equal_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o defendant_n and_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a prejudge_v none_o but_o judge_v without_o favour_n or_o enmity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o pomp_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o author_n laertius_n speak_v of_o dio_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumptuous_a and_o according_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v art_n to_o have_v a_o great_a train_n he_o persuade_v mariner_n to_o put_v on_o scholar_n attire_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o athenaeus_n deipnos_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o athenion_n return_v in_o great_a pomp_n to_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o roman_a ever_o outbraving_a attica_n with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n so_o in_o planudes_n vit_fw-fr aesop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v servant_n he_o go_v to_o egypt_n use_v this_o great_a train_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o so_o in_o 466._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o carry_v about_o many_o servant_n parasite_n flatterer_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o train_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o venerable_a so_o hom._n 4._o speak_v of_o nebuchadonosor_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_n captains_z innumerable_a force_n plenty_n of_o gold_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o train_n and_o splendour_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n a_o very_a learned_a critic_n mr._n bois_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 4._o 30._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v render_v one_o that_o think_v himself_o a_o brave_a fellow_n among_o his_o servant_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o they_o one_o that_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o train_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v by_o eustathius_n to_o tantalus_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v with_o vain_a hope_n and_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o context_n there_o in_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o his_o stately_a gate_n be_v as_o observable_a as_o his_o terribleness_n to_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n refer_v and_o it_o be_v unagreeable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o inferior_n such_o as_o servant_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la leoni_n submission_n mollify_v his_o wrath_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_a forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o paraphrase_n 1._o beckon_v to_o the_o bystander_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o give_v audience_n make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o 2._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4._o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5._o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n viz._n a_o i_o harisee_fw-mi 6._o and_o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o according_o now_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n so_o be_v it_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n make_v of_o old_a 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o general_o depend_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o intuition_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o believe_a and_o expect_v this_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o these_o jew_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v by_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o disbelieved_a god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v so_o incredible_a 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o persecute_v this_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n c._n 7._o 56._o and_o approver_n of_o the_o sentence_n c._n 8._o 1._o 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o d._n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o jerusalem_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o court_n and_o use_v all_o rigid_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o they_o that_o i_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o heathen_a city_n and_o then_o pursue_v they_o thither_o 12._o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 12._o sanhedrim_n ch_n 9_o 2._o 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n 4._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prick_n 15._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16._o but_o arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thou_o be_v choose_v by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v persecute_v and_o to_o proclaim_v unto_o other_o what_o thou_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o
be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o any_o meritorious_a act_n that_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v account_n or_o reckon_v his_o faith_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v free_o out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n justify_v he_o as_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v and_o v_o 5._o be_v again_o say_v these_o two_o phrase_n it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n there_o and_o be_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o grace_n or_o favour_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o blamelesnesse_n god_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n of_o strict_a justice_n to_o reward_v and_o crown_v his_o innocence_n and_o his_o virtue_n as_o pay_v he_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v he_o a_o due_a debt_n and_o not_o free_o give_v it_o he_o by_o way_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o account_v or_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o his_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o believe_a pardon_n for_o sinner_n upon_o reformation_n and_o thereupon_o reform_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n now_o will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o any_o original_a innocence_n of_o he_o which_o may_v challenge_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a but_o only_a god_n acceptation_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o idolatrous_a gentile_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v their_o former_a course_n of_o sin_n on_o christ_n command_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o country_n upon_o god_n be_v accept_v to_o the_o justification_n 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n paraphrase_n 6._o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o description_n of_o blessedness_n in_o david_n psal_n 32._o that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v as_o righteous_a and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o performance_n that_o be_v that_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o have_v this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o now_o repent_v and_o return_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o man_n not_o that_o of_o never_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o gentile_n to_o any_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o other_o i_o say_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n upon_o reformation_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a evil_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 7._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v paraphrase_n 7._o bless_a be_v they_o not_o who_o never_o sin_v at_o all_o that_o be_v never_o in_o a_o wicked_a or_o wrong_a course_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v but_o who_o have_v be_v ill_o have_v reform_v and_o find_v place_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o mercy_n upon_o reformation_n mere_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n paraphrase_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o gentile_n have_v be_v not_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o god_n but_o free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o reformation_n 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n course_n of_o god_n gracious_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n give_v they_o place_n for_o repentance_n and_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o justify_v and_o accept_v they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v we_o may_v now_o far_o consider_v whether_o this_o course_n may_v not_o be_v take_v with_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n and_o what_o condition_n abraham_n be_v in_o when_o god_n thus_o reckon_v his_o faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o justify_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o reward_v he_o so_o rich_o for_o believe_v 10._o how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o of_o this_o the_o account_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o but_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o abraham_n justification_n be_v speak_v of_o viz._n when_o those_o word_n be_v say_v of_o he_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o we_o find_v that_o be_v gen._n 15._o 6._o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a ch_n 17._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o privilege_n annex_v to_o circumcision_n but_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o receive_v of_o christ_n now_o and_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o he_o as_o then_o abraham_n obey_v will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n without_o circumcision_n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v b._n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o evangelical_n manner_n upon_o his_o faith_n without_o and_o before_o circumcision_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o part_n of_o his_o perform_v those_o command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o his_o walk_n before_o he_o sincere_o gen._n 17._o 1._o upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o seal_v v._n 2_o 4_o 10._o and_o on_o god_n part_n for_o a_o testification_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o obsignation_n of_o that_o precedent_a justification_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n which_o they_o that_o transcribe_v be_v call_v his_o son_n of_o every_o uncircumcised_a believer_n who_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n in_o that_o privilege_n of_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o spiritual_a father_n convey_v down_o mercy_n and_o the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o do_v now_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o he_o do_v also_o transcribe_v his_o divine_a copy_n follow_v his_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v leave_v their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v his_o country_n and_o believe_v all_o god_n promise_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n idumaea_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o beside_o canaan_n under_o which_o also_o heaven_n be_v typical_o promise_v and_o comprehend_v heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n or_o consequent_o upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v and_o observe_v of_o that_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n but_o by_o this_o other_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o new_a obedience_n without_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o be_v circumcise_v 14._o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n paraphrase_n 20._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o â—_o 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v note_n d_o anathema_n maranatha_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o to_o confess_v he_o but_o renounce_v he_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o gnostic_n affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v let_v he_o fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 24._o my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n by_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n and_o timotheus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o conduct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o accompany_v to_o bring_v on_o the_o way_n v_o 6._o and_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o tit._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o want_v nothing_o so_o act._n 15._o 3._o where_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n defray_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o peace_n here_o add_v it_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o notion_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o salutation_n especial_o at_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o c._n or_o at_o any_o other_o part_v or_o take_v of_o leave_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n use_v by_o way_n of_o benediction_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o peace_n will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o you_o take_v leave_n or_o part_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o refresh_v my_o spirit_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiet_v the_o spirit_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n zach._n 6._o 8._o in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v do_v my_o desire_n that_o be_v say_v maimonides_n they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o welcome_a to_o i_o see_v joh._n coch._n tit._n talmud_n p._n 300._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o assemble_v together_o but_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o place_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o corinth_n he_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sanctify_a the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n precede_v and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o family_n the_o person_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o person_n in_o his_o family_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o their_o family_n the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o church_n or_o christian_n belong_v to_o their_o family_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o these_o write_n to_o this_o 15._o theophylact_v far_a add_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v intimate_v the_o great_a piety_n of_o the_o master_n of_o these_o family_n that_o have_v make_v all_o their_o house_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o their_o great_a hospitality_n to_o stranger_n for_o where_o say_v he_o such_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o anathema_n maranatha_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o censure_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o c._n 5._o e._n now_o the_o addition_n of_o maranatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n superad_v to_o that_o second_o for_o though_o some_o question_n have_v be_v of_o late_o make_v of_o it_o by_o learned_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o a_o remotion_n from_o familiar_a converse_n ad_fw-la quatuour_n passus_fw-la for_o four_o pace_n the_o second_o more_o solemn_a with_o execration_n out_o of_o moses_n law_n add_v to_o it_o the_o three_o leave_v the_o offender_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o last_o be_v denote_v without_o doubt_n by_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o that_o be_v for_o three_o derivation_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o mention_v in_o moed_n katon_n in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v schammatha_n rab_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v death_n and_o samuel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n the_o three_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la venit_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v that_o this_o three_o shall_v not_o be_v it_o there_o be_v only_o this_o pretence_n that_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o dagesh_n or_o double_n of_o the_o m_o in_o schammatha_fw-mi but_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v no_o great_a change_n and_o that_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o great_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o great_a in_o the_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v give_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o two_o former_a and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o three_o derivation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v name_n but_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o do_v maran_n in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n whence_o in_o etruria_n the_o king_n be_v call_v marani_n say_v servius_n on_o aeneid_n 12._o and_o the_o syrian_n be_v now_o call_v maronitae_n because_o they_o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o in_o epiphanius_n god_n be_v by_o the_o gazari_n call_v marnas_n and_o by_o the_o cretan_n their_o virgin_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lady_n and_o thus_o both_o these_o word_n schammatha_n and_o maranatha_n will_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o the_o denunciation_n of_o enoch_n judas_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o there_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v judgement_n against_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o they_o this_o form_n have_v be_v use_v sit_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi &_o excommunicatus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o stephanus_n byzant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n be_v thunderstruck_a say_v he_o cry_v out_o ramanthas_n that_o be_v god_n from_o above_o where_o though_o out_o of_o philo_n the_o grammarian_n he_o derive_v it_o from_o raman_n
with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n sincere_o and_o upright_o will_v help_v we_o to_o 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 3_o which_o we_o have_v do_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o be_v yet_o obscure_a it_o be_v so_o only_o among_o obdurate_a obstinate_a unbeliever_n v_o 4._o see_v c._n 2._o 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o blind_v by_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o preach_n since_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o most_o certain_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n represent_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a picture_n do_v the_o body_n but_o as_o a_o real_a substantial_a image_n of_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o impression_n or_o influence_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o see_v be_v it_o never_o so_o illustrious_o visible_a 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o certain_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v obstruct_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o not_o to_o design_n any_o thing_n of_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o ourselves_o only_o to_o offer_v man_n our_o service_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o humble_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n imaginable_a 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o note_n a_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n that_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o employment_n but_o that_o god_n that_o by_o his_o word_n create_v the_o light_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o a_o like_o wonderful_a manner_n impaâ—ted_v this_o light_n to_o we_o in_o send_v down_o his_o own_o son_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n so_o illustrious_a in_o themselves_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o note_n b_o earthen_a shell_n vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o precious_a ourselves_o we_o carry_v body_n about_o we_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n design_v by_o god_n also_o that_o all_o the_o good_a success_n we_o have_v in_o our_o apostleship_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o come_v with_o any_o secular_a power_n or_o grandeur_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 8._o we_o be_v gripe_v note_n c_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o despair_v not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o behind_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o the_o way_n which_o god_n rather_o see_v fit_a to_o choose_v be_v to_o permit_v we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o then_o to_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o own_o invisible_a assistance_n not_o by_o any_o secular_a humane_a mean_n and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o our_o preach_n by_o these_o very_a mean_n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 10._o carry_v about_o we_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n daily_o suffer_v after_o he_o that_o so_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n convert_v infidel_n by_o our_o preach_n may_v through_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o employment_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o we_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o with_o envy_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v up_o sinner_n to_o a_o new_a life_n may_v through_o the_o danger_n by_o we_o undergo_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v show_v forth_o among_o our_o auditor_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o we_o 12._o so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o true_o we_o be_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a gainer_n by_o our_o employment_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n v._n 10._o be_v wrought_v perfect_v in_o we_o we_o fill_v up_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v after_o he_o but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n v_o 10_o and_o 11._o be_v show_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o you_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o you_o by_o our_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o constancy_n and_o of_o god_n deliverance_n afford_v we_o ch_n 12._o 9_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o write_n of_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v sore_o afflict_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v according_o by_o affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o constancy-therein_a confess_v god_n and_o express_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n even_o from_o death_n itself_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n a_o mean_n of_o raise_v we_o and_o present_v we_o glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n together_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o we_o preach_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o that_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o more_o person_n may_v by_o their_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o abound_v and_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ch_n 1._o 11._o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n paraphrase_n 16._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v over_o upon_o these_o discouragement_n but_o be_v by_o these_o outward_a pressure_n more_o incite_v inward_o and_o animate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a note_n d_o weight_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o our_o transitory_a light_n suffer_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o with_o a_o most_o exceed_o eternal_a weighty_a crown_n of_o bliss_n or_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o
no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d if_o otherwise_o yet_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a paraphrase_n 16._o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n that_o this_o my_o glory_v shall_v make_v you_o count_v i_o imprudent_a or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n i_o will_v venture_v that_o rather_o than_o suffer_v sycophant_n to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v you_o 17._o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v paraphrase_n 17._o yet_o what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o external_a incidental_a discourse_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n boast_v and_o i_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o they_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 11._o a._n 18._o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o see_v other_o think_v fit_a to_o glory_n or_o boast_v of_o such_o extrinsic_a thing_n as_o these_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 19_o for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v angry_a but_o be_v many_o time_n please_v to_o see_v other_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o so_o do_v you_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n 20._o for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o bondage_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v you_o if_o a_o man_n take_v of_o you_o if_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o on_o the_o face_n paraphrase_n 20._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v bear_v with_o great_a matter_n you_o can_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o take_v you_o captive_a to_o their_o doctrine_n how_o false_a soever_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o all_o you_o have_v to_o insult_v over_o you_o to_o use_v you_o as_o contumelious_o as_o be_v possible_a 21._o i_o speak_v as_o concern_v reproach_n 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v weak_a howbeit_o whereinsoever_o any_o be_v bold_a i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o be_o bold_a also_o paraphrase_n 21._o which_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n how_o reproachful_o you_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o i_o have_v also_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o vilify_v by_o they_o for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o reason_n any_o of_o they_o have_v to_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v sure_a as_o much_o cause_n as_o he_o though_o to_o say_v so_o may_v go_v for_o folly_n in_o i_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o boast_v 22._o be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o 23._o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o these_o seducer_n boast_v they_o be_v hebrew_n and_o israelite_n and_o of_o abraham_n stock_n and_o then_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o for_o the_o last_o i_o can_v but_o say_v it_o though_o it_o will_v be_v deem_v boast_v and_o folly_n in_o i_o that_o i_o be_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a apostle_n one_o that_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n suffer_v more_o of_o scourge_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n than_o any_o of_o the_o very_a twelve_o apostle_n 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o note_v c_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o paraphrase_n 24._o five_o time_n be_v i_o scourge_v of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o mitigation_n with_o the_o great_a severity_n that_o the_o law_n will_v permit_v 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v note_n d_o in_o the_o deep_a 26._o in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26_o 27._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o wand_n probable_o by_o the_o roman_a officer_n see_v note_n b._n once_o by_o a_o tumult_n of_o a_o seditious_a multitude_n of_o zealot_n i_o be_v without_o any_o judicial_a process_n stone_v and_o leave_v for_o dead_a act._n 14._o 19_o and_o still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o distress_n 28._o beside_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o not_o to_o name_v all_o the_o many_o daily_a emergent_a employment_n that_o lie_v upon_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o solicitude_n i_o have_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v any_o church_n especial_o of_o my_o plantation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o boast_v 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d burn_v not_o paraphrase_n 29._o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a or_o ill-affected_a in_o spirit_n i_o be_o in_o sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o care_n how_o to_o relieve_v and_o get_v he_o up_o again_o if_o any_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o discipleship_n i_o be_o constant_o inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o it_o 30._o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o these_o my_o suffering_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o boast_v of_o now_o i_o be_o by_o my_o calumniator_n constrain_v to_o do_v so_o 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32._o in_o damascus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n under_o note_n e_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n 24._o desirous_a to_o apprehend_v i_o 33._o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v his_o hand_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n the_o vulgar_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o comma_n after_o they_o and_o according_o render_v they_o â—espondi_fw-la vos_fw-la uni_fw-la viro_fw-la i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d julius_n pollux_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d espouse_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o cinnamus_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o marry_v she_o but_o the_o more_o probable_a punctuation_n be_v by_o read_v it_o without_o any_o comma_n till_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n among_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n those_o be_v two_o prime_a name_n and_o between_o they_o some_o slight_a difference_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o provincial_a ruler_n place_v by_o 2._o nic._n cragius_fw-la among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n send_v to_o govern_v the_o province_n or_o confederate_a city_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o fidelity_n and_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d ulpian_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o conform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o citizen_n to_o those_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o adapt_v or_o conform_v so_o say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o eratosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n that_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lacedaemonian_n to_o the_o city_n under_o they_o these_o be_v by_o hesychius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o athenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
continual_o do_v phanfie_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o that_o hinder_v but_o that_o be_v cause_v by_o look_v for_o that_o as_o future_a which_o be_v some_o time_n past_a and_o now_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n not_o mention_v what_o it_o be_v which_o omission_n of_o his_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o former_o and_o suppose_v that_o they_o know_v it_o sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o you_o know_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repeat_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v at_o his_o be_v among_o they_o so_o full_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o write_v to_o they_o of_o this_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o must_v here_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n and_o 2._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n and_o 3._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v here_o signify_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o some_o great_a enormous_a sin_n or_o conjuncture_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o will_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v the_o vile_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o abominable_a lust_n perjury_n join_v with_o idol_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o notion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o superad_v to_o all_o this_o viz._n their_o malicious_a bitter_a persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n mat._n 24._o 12._o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o which_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v v_o 10._o and_o their_o love_n of_o christ_n zeal_n to_o christianity_n shall_v grow_v cold_a and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n viz._n this_o villainy_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vile_a sin_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o bitter_a hatred_n to_o christian_n both_o somewhat_o disguise_v and_o keep_v secret_a not_o profess_v and_o avow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o seasonable_a but_o yet_o act_v underhand_o more_o wary_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agitur_fw-la for_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o b._n and_o so_o signify_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v already_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v its_o beginning_n say_v theophylact._n and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o emulaetion_n contention_n strife_n sedition_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n all_o this_o together_o with_o the_o unclean_a abominable_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d already_o act_v among_o they_o but_o as_o yet_o more_o secret_o and_o close_o only_o wait_v their_o opportunity_n to_o break_v out_o and_o show_v themselves_o at_o a_o time_n of_o the_o best_a advantage_n when_o that_o compliance_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n shall_v not_o converse_v with_o those_o of_o another_o nation_n joh._n 4._o 9_o shall_v be_v lay_v down_o removed_z out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o leave_v the_o jew_n and_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v down_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o call_v their_o disciple_n to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 19_o 9_o heb._n 13._o 10_o 13._o gal._n 2_o and_o 3_o and_o 4_o and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o that_o wicked_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opposer_n v._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o this_o be_v simon_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v show_v note_v e._n and_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o character_n v._n 9_o that_o his_o come_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n that_o be_v that_o they_o use_v sorcery_n and_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n such_o prodigy_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v help_v he_o to_o act_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 10._o succeed_v very_o prosperous_o among_o many_o hypocritical_a unsincere_a carnal_a christian_n who_o be_v by_o their_o indulgence_n of_o lust_n and_o promise_v of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o their_o forcery_n simon_n undertake_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n corrupt_v and_o seduce_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v far_o describe_v in_o the_o destruction_n that_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o themselves_o shall_v soon_o involve_v he_o and_o he_o the_o relation_n of_o which_o be_v punctual_a among_o the_o ancients_n of_o simon_n say_v arnobins_n adv_n gen._n l._n 2._o viderat_fw-la currum_fw-la simonis_n magi_n &_o quadrigas_fw-la igneas_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la difflatas_fw-la &_o hominato_fw-la christo_fw-la evanuisse_fw-la viderant_fw-la pondere_fw-la praecipitatum_fw-la svo_fw-la cruribus_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la praefractis_fw-la pòst_fw-la deinde_fw-la per_fw-la latum_fw-la brundam_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la &_o pudore_fw-la defessum_fw-la ex_fw-la altissimi_fw-la culminis_fw-la se_fw-la rursum_fw-la praecipitasse_fw-la fastigio_fw-la the_o chariot_n and_o fiery_a horse_n of_o simon_n with_o which_o this_o magician_n undertake_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n be_v blow_v away_o by_o peter_n mouth_n &_o vanish_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o after_o some_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o brunda_n and_o through_o the_o torment_n and_o the_o shame_n become_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a place_n and_o so_o perish_v many_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v see_v note_v a_o on_z 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o for_o the_o gnostic_n his_o follower_n it_o be_v eusebius_n affirmation_n of_o they_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swift_a destruction_n foretell_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o and_o two_o mean_n be_v here_o mention_v by_o which_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n second_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o former_a note_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o contend_v with_o he_o personal_o at_o rome_n and_o bring_v ruin_n and_o shame_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o 2_o d_o note_v the_o vengeance_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n at_o which_o time_n the_o gnostic_n that_o side_v with_o they_o be_v destroy_v also_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o judas_n a._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o where_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o continue_v constant_a to_o christ_n whatever_o combat_n he_o meet_v with_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v sure_o somewhat_o then_o approach_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o timothy_n life_n time_n and_o which_o as_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 15._o god_n as_o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n express_v his_o mercy_n and_o power_n together_o to_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n subdue_a &_o bring_v down_o the_o stout_a persecutor_n shall_v show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o proper_a season_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o yourcomfort_n and_o constancy_n ch_n 2._o 17._o so_o it_o become_v you_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o preach_n may_v be_v successful_a and_o prosperous_a meet_v with_o no_o such_o obstacle_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o but_o may_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v and_o obey_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o have_v among_o you_o 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o note_n a_o absurd_a unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n
bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o subscription_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o c._n 13._o 23._o probable_a for_o there_o mention_v timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v add_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n intention_n to_o bear_v timothy_n company_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o reconcileable_a with_o timothy_n carry_v this_o epistle_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n christian_n which_o the_o author_n have_v know_v in_o judea_n and_o syria_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a metropolis_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n incline_v to_o great_a caution_n and_o compliance_n and_o consequent_o begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o monitory_a epistle_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o consequent_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o jewish_a pretension_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o sin_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n by_o many_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n which_o shall_v now_o very_o short_o befall_v they_o c._n 10._o 37._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v fancy_v by_o some_o but_o without_o any_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v understanding_n and_o speak_v greek_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n in_o many_o place_n and_o according_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 1._o god_n which_o use_v former_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o likewise_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v deliver_v they_o out_o in_o portion_n not_o all_o together_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o the_o oracle_n sometime_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o sometime_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 2._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v this_o office_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o therein_o to_o declare_v with_o more_o authority_n his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o design_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o church_n see_v c._n 2._o note_v b._n and_o to_o reward_v his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o office_n he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n power_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v he_o also_o by_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o rule_v note_v a_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a paraphrase_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o reflectig_fw-mi to_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o all_o and_o according_o administer_a all_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o justify_n and_o sancify_v we_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v as_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o there_o to_o reign_v and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o note_v b_o superior_a better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o superiority_n even_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o compellation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o far_o high_o than_o any_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o angel_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o that_o of_o son_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o david_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o that_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o deliver_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 97._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o reign_v v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o psalm_n describe_v his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o commence_v at_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o superior_a world_n the_o heaven_n here_o v_o 3._o and_o c._n 2._o 5._o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v v_o 7._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o whereas_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o high_o than_o of_o wind_n and_o flame_n psal_n 104._o 4._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o he_o give_v far_o high_a title_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o god_n mention_v his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o his_o great_a justice_n in_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o succour_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o this_o dialect_n psal_n 45._o 62._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n paraphrase_n 9_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o example_n have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o that_o god_n have_v entertain_v or_o treat_v thou_o more_o liberal_o than_o any_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o on_o act._n 10._o c._n prefer_v and_o dignify_v thou_o before_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o place_n psal_n 102._o 25._o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 2._o and_o add_v 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v adjoin_v and_o that_o proportionable_o to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o after_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mar._n 1._o b._n and_o then_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v here_o thing_n that_o join_v near_o upon_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o notion_n belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o will_v most_o probable_o be_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n here_o preparative_n to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 12._o which_o by_o faith_n and_o endurance_n be_v possess_v whereas_o they_o that_o now_o for_o persecution_n fall_v off_o lose_v both_o their_o present_a and_o future_a reward_n be_v destroy_v here_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o persecutor_n and_o be_v lose_v eternal_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n may_v here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o sicut_fw-la or_o quemadmodum_fw-la even_o as_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aben_n ezra_n explain_v by_o after_o the_o manner_n or_o like_v as_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v here_o as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n for_o there_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o natural_a succession_n in_o that_o line_n from_o aaron_n observe_v among_o all_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n nominate_v with_o melchisedek_n see_v cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n particular_o that_o of_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n together_o which_o be_v so_o solemn_o presignify_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o from_o thence_o take_v into_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n that_o about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pontificate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a first_o by_o augustus_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v sueton._n in_o august_n and_o in_o galba_n c._n 8._o and_o in_o claud._n c._n 22._o and_o thereupon_o say_v tacitus_n an._n l._n 3._o nunc_fw-la deum_fw-la munere_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la summum_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v the_o supreme_a man_n or_o emperor_n chap._n vii_o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o of_o a_o much_o high_a kind_n appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v for_o this_o melchisedek_n who_o in_o his_o name_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o title_n king_n of_o salem_n or_o peace_n resemble_v christ_n most_o absolute_o and_o be_v call_v gen._n 14._o 18._o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o and_o who_o as_o such_o when_o abraham_n come_v from_o his_o victory_n over_o kederlaomer_n and_o the_o other_o king_n come_v out_o and_o treat_v he_o civil_o as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n bless_v he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o he_o have_v there_o 3._o phoenicia_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o 〈◊〉_d descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o 4._o king_n now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o store_n of_o the_o note_n a_o spoil_n 5._o countryman_n and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o note_n b_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 6._o he_o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o abraham_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 8._o death_n and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 9_o levitical_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o pay_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedek_n meet_v he_o 11._o aaron_n if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d change_v there_o be_v make_v also_o of_o necessity_n a_o 〈◊〉_d change_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v principal_o conversant_a the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n about_o that_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o david_n of_o which_o none_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o that_o necessity_n of_o legal_a observance_n or_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n 14._o come_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedek_n 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16._o ever_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d endless_a life_n 17._o etc._n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n 18._o sin_n for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o 19_o observance_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d we_o note_v c_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 20._o and_o inasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v likewife_n add_v by_o the_o psalmist_n that_o god_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v interpose_v his_o oath_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n and_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o aaronical_a which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n by_o oath_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o a_o durable_a immutable_a eternal_a priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o transitory_a mutable_a finite_a priesthood_n such_o as_o the_o levitical_a be_v fix_v in_o mortal_a person_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v itself_o mortal_a not_o to_o last_v any_o long_a than_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sponsor_n and_o surety_n for_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n on_o condition_n we_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n the_o covenant_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o
9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n note_n e_o a_o possession_n peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v and_o so_o must_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o priest_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o the_o continual_a serve_v and_o daily_o wait_v upon_o god_n a_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o your_o former_a master_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o persecuter_n and_o set_v free_a to_o be_v lord_n of_o yourselves_o with_o liberty_n to_o what_o christ_n command_v you_o and_o so_o king_n must_v now_o behave_v yourselves_o also_o like_a so_o many_o priest_n those_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v you_o in_o the_o perform_v constant_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n and_o so_o a_o sacred_a holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n in_o one_o respect_n leu._n 25._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o another_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o preserve_v first_o mal._n 3._o 17._o then_o to_o possess_v as_o his_o own_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o this_o constant_a public_a serve_v of_o he_o you_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v christ_n powerful_a and_o gracious_a work_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o a._n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o glorious_a and_o bless_a a_o change_n in_o you_o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o at_o first_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n among_o your_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n but_o now_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o you_o that_o a_o long_a time_n while_o christ_n live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o have_v find_v place_n of_o repentance_n since_o and_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v among_o the_o nation_n c._n 1._o 1._o see_v c._n 1._o 17._o as_o to_o so_o many_o scatter_a travel_v person_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o wary_a to_o avoid_v danger_n and_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o tender_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o stranger_n my_o present_a exhortation_n become_v seasonable_a to_o avoid_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o unseasonable_a for_o you_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o indulge_v yourselves_o to_o the_o excess_n and_o jollity_n which_o man_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o country_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v to_o but_o do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o before_o those_o they_o know_v not_o remember_v far_o the_o dangerous_a malignant_a nature_n of_o such_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v note_v f_o behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o note_n g_o day_n of_o visitation_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o that_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n live_v so_o as_o may_v be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o that_o look_v on_o jew_n not_o only_o as_o person_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o rebel_n and_o malefactor_n may_v see_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o by_o your_o action_n reverence_v you_o and_o so_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o you_o in_o make_v the_o christian_a jew_n so_o much_o more_o regular_a and_o meek_a than_o the_o other_o jew_n be_v more_o quiet_a under_o the_o heathen_a government_n which_o be_v now_o over_o they_o and_o so_o more_o capable_a of_o good_a usage_n under_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o send_v their_o proconsul_n to_z suppress_v the_o sedition_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v obedient_a therefore_o to_o every_o heathen_a governor_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o c._n upon_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o this_o whether_o to_o cesar_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 14._o or_o in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o to_o proconsul_n and_o procurators_n by_o commission_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o court_n punish_v of_o malefactor_n and_o reward_v and_o encourage_v the_o obedient_a 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o to_o this_o do_v christian_a religion_n oblige_v all_o that_o by_o subjection_n to_o our_o heathen_a superior_n and_o by_o all_o other_o christian_a performance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o heaâ—â—ens_n unable_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o as_o man_n that_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o many_o yoke_n but_o not_o from_o that_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n or_o to_o superior_n and_o therefore_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o liberty_n nor_o cover_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n under_o colour_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n paraphrase_n 17._o give_v every_o man_n the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o love_v all_o your_o fellow-christians_a fear_v god_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o pay_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a paraphrase_n 18._o let_v all_o servant_n approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n to_o be_v sincere_a by_o perform_v it_o not_o only_a when_o they_o use_v they_o kind_o and_o favourable_o but_o even_o when_o by_o unjust_a usage_n they_o provoke_v they_o to_o some_o impatience_n and_o resistance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o season_n for_o they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o influence_n of_o christianity_n upon_o their_o heart_n 19_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o will_v be_v accept_v gracious_o and_o reward_v by_o god_n see_v luk._n 6._o 32._o and_o luk._n 1._o note_v k._n if_o upon_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o bear_v with_o all_o patience_n those_o pressure_n which_o most_o unjust_o light_v upon_o we_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v 19_o acceptable_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o worth_n consider_v or_o reward_v what_o heroical_a action_n be_v it_o to_o which_o honour_n be_v think_v to_o be_v due_a if_o man_n endure_v submiss_o those_o punishment_n which_o fall_v just_o on_o they_o for_o their_o demerit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o when_o you_o have_v do_v no_o ill_n and_o be_v then_o by_o your_o superior_n abuse_v and_o use_v contumelious_o if_o this_o be_v bear_v
your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n in_o like_a manner_n live_v conjugal_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o as_o christianity_n require_v of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n of_o their_o creation_n direct_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o be_v copartner_n with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o common_a on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o join_v efficacious_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o as_o have_v this_o perfect_a union_n and_o community_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o second_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o wise_a may_v have_v no_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o disturb_v her_o prayer_n also_o 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v humiles_fw-la courteous_a paraphrase_n 8._o in_o brief_a or_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o let_v this_o union_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o among_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v that_o express_v itself_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affliction_n in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n c._n 2._o 17._o in_o tenderness_n of_o kindness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o humble_a courteous_a friendly_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o permit_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o act_n or_o meditate_v revenge_n on_o any_o that_o have_v be_v most_o in_o jurious_a to_o you_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o example_n give_v you_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n mat._n 5._o 44._o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a and_o blessing_n other_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o another_o life_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 10._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34._o 12._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o another_o be_v observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n seek_v and_o pursue_v of_o all_o peaceablenesse_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n look_v propitious_o upon_o all_o his_o obedient_a servant_n but_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o sure_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v your_o part_n live_v blameless_o in_o a_o ready_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a course_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o do_v good_a count_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o danger_n you_o be_v theatn_v with_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o persecuter_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o disturb_v with_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o or_o set_v up_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o â—aith_n you_o profess_v with_o all_o meekness_n to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v your_o superior_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n see_v phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o keep_v yourselves_o blameless_a before_o all_o man_n particular_o in_o this_o of_o maintain_v that_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n v_o 15._o and_o c._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n that_o they_o that_o accuse_v you_o as_o malefactor_n or_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o foul_o calumniate_v you_o in_o say_v otherwise_o of_o you_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v innocent_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n in_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n by_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o evil_n and_o then_o suffer_v just_o for_o that_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o die_n for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o he_o be_v righteous_a die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o when_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o approach_v he_o wherein_o yet_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o innocent_o to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o shall_v consequent_o by_o raise_v and_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a suffering_n and_o destroy_v all_o obdurate_a sinner_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o note_n f_o spirit_n in_o prison_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o of_o old_a he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o withal_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o by_o noaâ—_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o give_v those_o treatable_a warning_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a before_o the_o flood_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o through_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n lay_v up_o as_o god_n complain_v gen._n
the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n paraphrase_n 2_o take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o psal_n 80._o 1._o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o out_o of_o consideration_n of_o the_o gain_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o receive_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o church_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n as_o secular_a ruler_n again_o make_v gain_n of_o their_o government_n but_o so_o rule_v they_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n cheerful_o 3._o neither_o note_v a_o as_o charge_n be_v lord_n over_o god_n note_n b_o heritage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n paraphrase_n 3_o not_o make_v those_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o you_o which_o the_o procurator_n or_o secular_a governor_n do_v of_o their_o province_n but_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o portion_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o walk_v christianly_o and_o exemplary_o before_o they_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o you_o be_v ruler_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v assure_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o fade_a material_n as_o those_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n but_o one_o that_o fade_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o a_o reward_n of_o your_o good_a that_o be_v eminent_o good_a work_n or_o office_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o see_v note_n a._n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o badge_n be_v note_n c_o clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o inferior_n must_v live_v obedient_o under_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o must_v all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o see_v note_n on_o jam._n 5._o h._n put_v on_o humility_n as_o your_o badge_n or_o and_o so_o must_v all_o of_o you_o put_v on_o humility_n as_o your_o badge_n for_o god_n say_v solomon_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o haughty_a and_o disobedient_a but_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n paraphrase_n 6._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v place_v over_o you_o by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v in_o that_o great_a season_n of_o retribution_n both_o here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o 9_o and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n exalt_v and_o reward_v your_o humility_n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o solicitude_n care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n you_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o be_v not_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o they_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n guidance_n either_o to_o avert_v or_o enable_v you_o to_o support_v for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o you_o and_o will_v not_o let_v any_o thing_n befall_v you_o which_o be_v not_o real_o best_o for_o you_o 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v paraphrase_n 8._o observe_v careful_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n or_o diligence_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n indict_v and_o accuse_v you_o before_o god_n be_v always_o watch_v advantage_n to_o get_v you_o into_o his_o power_n and_o reach_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n as_o a_o lion_n do_v roar_v to_o fright_v and_o amaze_v and_o so_o catch_v his_o prey_n 9_o who_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o who_o temptation_n can_v bring_v you_o no_o hurt_n but_o by_o your_o yield_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o resist_v he_o with_o all_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n make_v use_n of_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 6._o 26._o to_o repel_v all_o his_o assault_n that_o be_v the_o try_a instrument_n of_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o constancy_n you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sufferer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n v_o 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n suffer_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o you_o do_v 10._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o the_o same_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n who_o by_o reveal_v christianity_n to_o you_o have_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o capacity_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n restore_v you_o to_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a condition_n of_o serve_v he_o after_o there_o your_o dispersion_n be_v over_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n confirm_v you_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n 11._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o magnify_v by_o we_o all_o amen_n 12._o by_o silvanus_n 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d you_o stand_v paraphrase_n 12._o i_o have_v write_v this_o short_a epistle_n to_o you_o by_o silvanus_n i_o take_v it_o a_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a person_n persuade_v you_o thus_o to_o persevere_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o this_o which_o i_o now_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o you_o wherein_o you_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o 13_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n note_n d_o fellow-chosen_a elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n parallel_n to_o babylon_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v your_o partner_n in_o the_o faith_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_z one_o of_o my_o first_o convert_n or_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n paraphrase_n 14._o let_v that_o kiss_n the_o token_n of_o charity_n be_v from_o i_o begin_v to_o you_o all_o see_v rom._n 16._o c._n i_o salute_v and_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n among_o you_o so_o be_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o be_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v dominion_n what_o this_o be_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 20._o 25._o where_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n king_n or_o emperor_n over_o they_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n act_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n master_n of_o their_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o dominion_n over_o their_o person_n but_o over_o their_o estate_n too_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v all_o their_o state_n out_o of_o the_o people_n purse_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n and_o tax_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 28._o to_o be_v serve_v or_o benefit_v by_o their_o subject_n the_o same_o that_o xenophon_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praef._n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o 486._o callicratides_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o family_n intimate_v the_o same_o by_o
declare_v of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sly_a come_n in_o be_v foretell_v but_o their_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n also_o by_o this_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n appear_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n paul_n foretell_v it_o most_o probable_o refer_v to_o some_o prediction_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o mat._n 16._o 25._o that_o they_o that_o will_v save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v escape_v this_o ruin_n mat._n 10._o 22._o and_o 24._o 13._o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o imposture_n first_o and_o then_o their_o vengeance_n also_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n unless_o we_o shall_v far_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n that_o former_o fâ—ll_v on_o the_o like_a wicked_a man_n and_o the_o denuntiation_n of_o those_o judgement_n by_o enoch_n etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o shall_v here_o be_v refer_v to_o also_o as_o emblematical_a and_o typical_a prediction_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o fall_v on_o these_o man_n upon_o that_o principle_n of_o divine_a judgement_n that_o they_o who_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o various_a reading_n in_o this_o place_n some_o have_v but_o the_o king_n ms._n leaving_z out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o read_v than_o the_o whole_a period_n will_v belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a master_n and_o lord_n refer_v to_o his_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o he_o thus_o purchase_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a servant_n so_o as_o any_o other_o false_a god_n or_o devil_n so_o as_o simon_n magus_n that_o now_o set_v up_o against_o he_o must_v never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o our_o honour_n or_o worship_n or_o obedience_n from_o he_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v read_v than_o it_o will_v be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o only_a master_n god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v those_o three_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v first_o our_o only_a master_n second_o our_o only_a god_n and_o three_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o this_o understand_v in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n be_v a_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n by_o title_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o only_a master_n not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o also_o but_o all_o other_o pretender_n such_o as_o simon_n that_o thus_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v that_o true_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a god_n &_o only_a lord_n and_o this_o interpretation_n proceed_v upon_o that_o way_n of_o punctation_n which_o be_v ordinary_o retain_v in_o our_o copy_n no_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o all_o read_v in_o one_o coherent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o only_a master_n god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o second_o render_v may_v also_o possible_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o case_n there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v denote_v god_n the_o father_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a master_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o which_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o these_o gnostick-heretick_n the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o simon_n that_o they_o do_v deny_v god_n the_o father_n our_o only_a master_n as_o well_o as_o they_o deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o according_o the_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o what_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v sublimissimam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la pater_fw-la the_o sublimest_n virtue_n that_o be_v him_z who_o be_v the_o father_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o note_n e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o eternal_a fire_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o place_n mat._n 18._o 8._o and_o 24._o 41_o 48._o signify_v the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 20._o 10._o it_o be_v yet_o think_v probable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o city_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o another_o notion_n for_o a_o utterly-destroying_a fire_n such_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o fall_v on_o those_o city_n but_o for_o this_o there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o conjuncture_n of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n to_o persuade_v the_o understanding_n it_o here_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n for_o to_o those_o only_a and_o not_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o the_o city_n belong_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o then_o sure_a those_o that_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a hell_n and_o therein_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n what_o we_o christian_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a course_n be_v to_o expect_v be_v not_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n also_o now_o of_o these_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v in_o the_o present-tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o thus_o former_o sin_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o example_n as_o man_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_a or_o undergo_a at_o the_o present_a when_o judas_n write_v it_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n he_o have_v affirm_v v_o 5._o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o aorist_n destroy_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n v_o 6._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o keep_v but_o forsake_v their_o principality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter-tense_n he_o have_v keep_v they_o under_o darkness_n ineverlasting_a chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o so_o of_o these_o city_n in_o the_o aorist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v go_v but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o present-tense_n they_o be_v propose_v or_o set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a undergo_a or_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n either_o not_o at_o all_o refer_v by_o those_o word_n to_o their_o long_a ago_o past_a destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v notorious_a in_o sacred_a story_n and_o so_o sufficient_o intimate_v in_o the_o very_a mention_n precedent_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o withal_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n still_o continue_v then_o begin_v as_o a_o essay_n significative_a of_o what_o follow_v but_o still_o protract_v without_o any_o release_n they_o still_o suffer_v or_o undergo_v that_o vengeance_n of_o fire_n which_o fire_n be_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a and_o proper_a
8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o power_n over_o fire_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n here_o be_v that_o whereon_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o those_o beast_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o fire_n be_v a_o denotation_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n be_v consequent_o a_o minister_n or_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_n who_o be_v those_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n that_o the_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n here_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o bound_n or_o extent_n of_o judaea_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n and_o his_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v because_o s._n jerome_n which_o have_v live_v in_o those_o part_n and_o examine_v it_o very_o accurate_o affirm_v that_o judaea_n be_v in_o length_n a_o 160_o mile_n which_o account_v every_o mile_n to_o contain_v ten_o greek_n stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n amount_n to_o 1600_o furlong_n but_o if_o it_o be_v first_o advert_v that_o the_o wine-press_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o have_v extend_v to_o this_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n and_o consequent_o that_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o it_o the_o space_n will_v be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o longitude_n of_o all_o judaea_n this_o conjecture_n will_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o accordant_a to_o the_o context_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o judaea_n but_o of_o rome_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n about_o rome_n to_o represent_v the_o bloodinesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o many_o battle_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n licinius_n and_o maxentius_n lie_v so_o very_o heavy_o upon_o those_o country_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o they_o can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n a_o vast_a effusion_n of_o blood_n among_o the_o roman_n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o have_v another_o vision_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o heathen_a rome_n and_o methinks_v i_o see_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o plague_n all_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o after_o another_o and_o between_o they_o to_o divide_v the_o tragedy_n and_o act_v all_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pure_a zealous_a christian_n the_o multitude_n note_v by_o the_o sea_n their_o purity_n by_o glass_n and_o their_o zeal_n by_o fire_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o heathen_a terror_n in_o any_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o purity_n and_o steadfast_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n harp_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o god_n service_n call_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o song_n or_o another_o after_o that_o pattern_n that_o moses_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n note_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o who_o now_o they_o see_v will_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n and_o they_o magnify_v the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o overrule_a power_n and_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_n his_o servant_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a paraphrase_n 4._o and_o say_v now_o shall_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o fear_v and_o dread_v thou_o and_o withal_o to_o magnify_v thy_o name_n this_o be_v thy_o only_a work_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v at_o length_n convert_v to_o christianity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o revenge_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n both_o jew_n and_o roman_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o note_n a_o place_n temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o then_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n open_v those_o great_a mystrery_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o roman_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o seven_o plague_n or_o punishment_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n bring_v out_o by_o as_o many_o angel_n in_o shine_a glorious_a habit_n each_o resemble_v the_o highpriest_n ch_n 1._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n come_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n ver_fw-la 5._o send_v by_o god_n from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o execute_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n attend_v and_o encompass_v god_n throne_n by_o which_o four_o apostle_n be_v understand_v c._n 4._o 6._o and_o those_o there_o have_v power_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v therefore_o represent_v to_o give_v to_o these_o seven_o angel_n executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o commission_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o heathen_a rome_n 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o place_n where_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n as_o a_o expression_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v so_o heavy_a that_o the_o very_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v unsupportable_a no_o body_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o that_o be_v represent_v nothing_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v very_o terrible_o on_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n what_o be_v here_o literal_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v thus_o be_v collect_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n clear_o signify_v that_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o moses_n time_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n act._n 7._o 44._o because_o god_n be_v there_o please_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n act._n 27._o 22._o in_o that_o there_o be_v two_o region_n the_o first_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o
of_o violent_a death_n poison_a or_o kill_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o viz._n claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n one_o than_o reign_v viz._n vespasian_n and_o a_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n titus_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o shall_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o domitian_n describe_v v._n 8._o as_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v one_o that_o in_o vespasian_n time_n while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o part_n exercise_v all_o power_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v emperor_n be_v the_o eight_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n after_o those_o seven_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o vespasian_n in_o who_o time_n also_o he_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o a_o wretched_a accurse_a person_n a_o cruel_a bloody_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n note_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n v_o 3._o those_o which_o though_o after_o v_o 16._o they_o share_v the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v so_o have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n they_o for_o a_o small_a time_n comply_v with_o the_o roman_a power_n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o do_v as_o the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o territory_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v note_n e_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o have_v do_v so_o they_o shall_v â—re_n long_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o king_n and_o potentate_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n under_o persecution_n without_o any_o resist_a or_o rebel_a against_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n approve_v itself_o to_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v note_v f_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o late_o a_o and_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o kingdom_n within_o the_o roman_a territory_n v_o 12._o shall_v invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o at_o length_n spoil_v the_o city_n of_o all_o the_o bravery_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o many_o of_o their_o former_a dominion_n and_o set_v the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o c._n 16._o 19_o on_o fire_n see_v procop._n vand._n l._n 1._o 17._o for_o note_n g_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o this_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n both_o that_o all_o those_o nation_n shall_v first_o confederate_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o break_v off_o and_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o 〈◊〉_d reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o roman_a power_n which_o have_v many_o prince_n under_o she_o or_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a that_o the_o beast_n here_o must_v signify_v the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a worship_n may_v be_v think_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o c._n 13._o 1._o there_o the_o beast_n whereby_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v represent_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o here_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v more_o beast_n than_o one_o mendon_v in_o these_o vision_n and_o not_o all_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o visible_o divers_a thing_n and_o that_o difference_n observable_a from_o other_o circumstance_n as_o first_o here_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scarlet-coloured_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o imperial_a robe_n which_o be_v such_o say_v pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 22._o 2._o and_o so_o that_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n may_v seem_v a_o mâ—an_n title_n to_o represent_v so_o great_a a_o person_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o heathen_a idolatrous_a emperor_n all_o these_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wild_a beast_n such_o a_o emperor_n as_o this_o may_v well_o own_o that_o title_n and_o so_o when_o julian_n introduce_v c._n caligula_n it_o be_v in_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a beast_n succeed_v in_o his_o satire_n against_o the_o caesar_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o vindex_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o beast_n and_o of_o domitian_n with_o a_o peculiar_a epithet_n to_o denote_v his_o cruelty_n such_o as_o be_v proverbial_o observe_v in_o phalaris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sicilian_a beast_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bloody_a beast_n exact_o parallel_v to_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n in_o this_o place_n second_o here_o be_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o that_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o differ_v again_o from_o that_o representation_n c._n 13._o and_o this_o woman_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v there_o tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n it_o follow_v immediate_o he_o carry_v i_o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o woman_n or_o great_a whore_n be_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o heathen_a rome_n appear_v by_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v there_o note_v rule_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o many_o water_n be_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o v_o 2._o agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n whereon_o she_o sit_v shall_v be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o that_o power_n be_v vest_v or_o seat_v as_o we_o say_v which_o be_v far_o express_v v_o 7._o by_o the_o beast_n carry_v the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o carry_v of_o burden_n etc._n etc._n on_o shoulder_n and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o power_n or_o government_n be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o verse_n 18._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o great_a imperial_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v most_o signal_o appliable_a to_o domitian_n who_o call_v himself_o lord_n god_n see_v c._n 13._o note_n c._n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v
with_o the_o false_a mammon_n see_v note_n a._n a._n false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n a._n a._n another_o who_o who_o assist_v oâ—_n retain_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 6._o m._n m._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n bostrensis_n p._n 808._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 145._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandalize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v theophylact_fw-mi simocatt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v slothful_a slothful_a she_o reproach_n i_o i_o he_o and_o be_v he_o slack_v towards_o they_o they_o on_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_z the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v thou_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 87._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1075._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entertain_v he_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrong_a any_o man_n man_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o high_a birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dash_v thou_o against_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 21._o 12._o 12._o ruler_n note_v on_o joh._n 1._o c._n c._n as_o they_o hear_v he_o take_v his_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o f._n mat._n 21._o 23._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o c._n mat._n 21._o 42._o 42._o dash_v he_o to_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 21._o g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o he_o and_o the_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o nation_n &_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 24._o 7._o 7._o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—and_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thank_v they_o they_o without_o a_o tumult_n see_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o commemoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v i_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v about_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bequeath_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o which_o have_v be_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v on_o i_o to_o wit_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o depart_v for_o the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recessit_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n without_o christ_n permission_n and_o against_o the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v always_o teach_v they_o draw_v a_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o malchus_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d problent_a sect._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attendant_n officer_n officer_n remit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o copy_n read_v he_o remit_v he_o to_o we_o the_o syriack_n â—_o remit_v he_o to_o he_o see_v v_o 15._o act._n 3._o 14._o 14._o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cranion_n or_o skull_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o abode_n wonder_v at_o that_o that_o euseâ—_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v or_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v into_o the_o worldâ—_n enlighten_v every_o man_n man_n or_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o stand_v one_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o â—ire_n so_o ancient_a copy_n add_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n bethany_n for_o the_o ancient_a msâ—in_n the_o king_n library_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o some_o other_o other_o as_o a_o dove_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v from_o john_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v luk._n 3._o 30._o for_o other_o ancient_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marriage-feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o disciple_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cistern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v or_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exchanger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money-merchant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o b._n b._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n or_o every_o man_n for_o some_o ancient_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o god_n a_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o because_o be_v many_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jew_n so_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o syriack_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi nonnus_n and_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o paris_n but_o one_o say_v lucas_n brugensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bianca_n bianca_n that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o know_v we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o worshipper_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v oâ—â—_n soul_n in_o suspense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v speak_v speak_v be_v when_o he_o first_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glad_a for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o martha_n and_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v die_v or_o â—e_z dead_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o think_v suppose_v for_o the_o syriack_n and_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tomb_n or_o monument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wail_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o she_o wail_v he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o already_o smell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o old_a latin_a &_o nonnus_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o out_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v at_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v observe_v this_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o embalm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o come_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n for_o most_o ancient_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o keep_v they_o not_o for_o the_o kgs_n ms_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o other_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v or_o in_o supper_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o depart_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d linen_n cloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v but_o be_v all_o clean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d own_o garment_n and_o be_v lie_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dip_v i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o piece_n or_o crust_n of_o bread_n and_o have_v dipet_fw-la he_o give_v the_o crust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d go_v for_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o â—â—tient_a gr._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pair_v for_o the_o gr._n lac._n ms._n 〈◊〉_d divers_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o work_v themselves_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n paraclete_n therefore_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orphan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v my_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o i_o aâ—ide_v with_o â—ou_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n â—he_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o â—ve_v i_o it_o to_o â—ou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anâ—â—â—_n greek_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a and_o most_o other_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o i_o for_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v purge_v the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v already_o pure_a because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v observe_v pretenk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v doâ—â—_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 22_o 23._o 23._o but_o that_o the_o word_n write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandalized_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_n god_n a_o oblation_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n and_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o concern_v judgement_n judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n and_o most_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 23_o and_o 30._o 30._o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n a._n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n for_o that_o which_o for_o other_o i_o can_v pray_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n v_o 15._o and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o i_o v_o 12._o this_o i_o can_v ask_v only_o for_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o world_n of_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o despise_v and_o trample_v on_o and_o persecute_v they_o v_o 14._o for_o
〈◊〉_d or_o the_o superlative_a love_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ks._n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la a_o bâ—â—dantly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wrought_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o among_o you_o for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o or_o even_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o all_o the_o king_n ms_n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o height_n and_o lead_v captive_a he_o give_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compact_v or_o knit_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n of_o man_n through_o their_o craftiness_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o deceit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compact_a &_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o every_o part_n work_n work_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benumb_v benumb_v inordinate_a desire_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o deceit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calumniator_n see_v note_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 4._o a._n a._n instruction_n of_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 3._o p._n 879._o l._n 4â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a desire_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o h._n h._n and_o filthiness_n and_o foolish_a speak_n or_o jest_v which_o be_v thing_n unseemly_a but_o rather_o graciousnesse_n graciousnesse_n or_o light_n for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 8_o and_o 11._o 11._o examine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n be_v mâ—de_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shine_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o you_o walk_v exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissoluteness_n dissoluteness_n chant_v or_o with_o thanksgiving_n chant_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col_n 3._o 16._o and_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v cleanse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 4._o p._n 148._o l._n 12._o p._n 146._o â—_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a time_n on_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipline_n and_o nurture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o the_o soul_n with_o good_a will_n do_v they_o service_n for_o the_o king_n ms_n point_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o they_o and_o you_o for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complete_a armour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contivance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worldly_a ruler_n of_o this_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a part_n or_o spirit_n for_o the_o syriack_n appear_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a place_n humane_a humane_a in_o the_o readiness_n readiness_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o every_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o very_a purpose_n watch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o concern_v all_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n a._n â—_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o due_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o compassion_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o captiv_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 331._o lin_v 634._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v this_o care_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o that_o be_v all_o my_o copartner_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n &_o all_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o concern_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hall_n or_o place_n of_o judicature_n judicature_n to_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o occasion_n or_o by_o †_o to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v be_v christ_n and_o die_a gain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o be_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o worth_n my_o labour_n and_o and_o to_o go_v home_o or_o return_v return_v for_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o better_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o i_o know_v i_o hope_v that_o that_o through_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behave_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n 247._o 247._o with_fw-mi anton._n august_n itipâ—â—ar_n p._n 103_o 103_o net_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o 13._o nat._n plist_a l._n 5._o c._n 29._o 29._o in_o peripl_n p._n 26._o 26._o p._n 74._o 74._o de_fw-fr situ_fw-la orâ—_n l._n 11._o c._n 2._o 2._o c._n 11._o 11._o in_o l._n in_o lusitan_n lusitan_n tom_n 4._o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o our_o priest_n and_o install_v to_o it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o any_o law_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o appoint_v they_o in_o a_o succession_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v but_o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o powerful_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o ever_o indissoluble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v there_o be_v reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o unable_a and_o uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v design_v viz._n the_o expiate_a of_o or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n get_v no_o man_n any_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o have_v break_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v more_o sublime_a and_o plain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o promise_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n which_o gracious_a tender_a now_o make_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v and_o expect_v such_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n to_o moysaicall_a observance_n observance_n superinduce_v of_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o let_v we_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o who_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n but_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o long_o mortal_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o other_o a_o priesthood_n that_o pass_v not_o away_o by_o all_o which_o evidence_n it_o appear_v to_o our_o present_a comfort_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o can_v intercede_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o whatever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n relieve_v and_o succour_v against_o all_o temptation_n those_o that_o be_v true_a sincere_a christian_n that_o serve_v christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o he_o perpetuity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n that_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o uncapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v or_o consequent_o of_o die_v v_o 25._o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o here_o free_a from_o evil_n undesileable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v no_o necessity_n oftentimes_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n once_o a_o year_n see_v ch_z 10._o 11._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o proportion_n to_o those_o offering_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o at_o once_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o both_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v make_v expiation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o but_o from_o the_o infirmity_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v now_o never_o likely_a to_o die_v and_o determine_v his_o melchisedek-priesthood_n and_o for_o other_o also_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o ever_o repeat_v it_o again_o again_o upon_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o levitical_a law_n make_v such_o man_n priest_n and_o none_o else_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n psal_n 110._o concern_v the_o immutable_a priesthood_n make_v christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o life_n and_o so_o who_o priesthood_n be_v never_o to_o determine_v who_o offering_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o put_n off_o his_o infirm_a mortal_a body_n be_v complete_a at_o that_o once_o and_o need_v never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o by_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o offering_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v ch_n 10._o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o sacr._n legis_fw-la alleg._n p._n 106._o antiq._n l._n 1_o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o minister_n and_o officiate_n in_o his_o church_n that_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o true_a not_o typical_a figurative_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o which_o be_v not_o build_v by_o humane_a workman_n but_o by_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v dominion_n instate_v on_o he_o over_o his_o church_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o over_o his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o â—â—th_o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n i_o say_v for_o so_o every_o priest_n be_v his_o business_n be_v peculiar_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n etc._n etc._n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o agreeable_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v himself_o present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n the_o true_a sanctuary_n after_o the_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n c._n 9_o 12._o and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o minister_n not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o now_o more_o especial_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a because_o here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v store_n of_o priest_n which_o officiate_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n viz._n those_o that_o offer_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o here_o because_o that_o legal_o belong_v to_o other_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o be_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ait_v upon_o the_o in_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 31._o 31._o of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a see_v c._n 7._o 18._o after_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v now_o make_v be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n a_o covenant_n make_v up_o of_o external_a carnal_a commandment_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attract_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n but_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o forsake_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n lord_n for_o in_o in_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o citizen_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mâ—_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o covenant_n indeed_o have_v ceremonial_a law_n peculiar_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o see_v mat._n 7._o note_v b._n the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hour_n hour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remain_v in_o he_o even_o now_o or_o still_o for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z and_o point_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a of_o or_o from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o know_v that_o also_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n 〈…〉_z 2._o p._n 347._o a._n a._n 1._o 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lausiâ—e_n histor_n c._n 31._o p._n 949._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v yet_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v also_o commit_v transgression_n transgression_n dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cain_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o shall_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stobaeâ—_n p._n 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v come_v that_o of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o he_o be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o the_o love_n with_o as_o be_v perfect_v that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o let_v we_o love_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o the_o spirit_n jesus_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n verse_n or_o witness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n m_o s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v theaâ—eret_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n john_n for_o the_o copy_n general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o destroy_v not_o what_o you_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contribute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n â—_o mouth_n to_o talk_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sister_n the_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistle_n general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furnish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v become_v fellow-labourer_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n so_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o somewhat_o tofor_a the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baffle_v we_o with_o wicked_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imitate_v the_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thou_o know_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 2_o joh._n 12._o 12._o talk_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brtheethren_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n thâ—_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o call_v that_o have_v be_v sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o belove_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_z by_z i_o think_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a see_v foâ—th_n for_o for_o our_o only_a master_n god_n anâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o which_o once_o knâ—w_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o like_a manner_n with_o these_o have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o in_o lâ—ke_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dream_n or_o be_v act_v or_o lead_v by_o dream_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n glory_n rail_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irrational_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v pour_v out_o or_o run_v out_o or_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o balaam_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n reward_n autumnal_a tree_n tree_n to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o holy_a miriads_o miriads_o or_o that_o under_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n man_n man_n or_o and_o some_o be_v waver_a rebuke_n other_o save_v or_o rescue_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o on_o other_o have_v pity_n with_o fear_n or_o in_o fear_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_a god_n our_o saviour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n before_o all_o the_o age_n and_o now_o and_o to_o all_o age_n amen_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chil._n 2._o cent._n 8._o adag_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thomas_n cromwell_n &_o câ—anmer_n c._n 14._o 18._o qu._n elizabeth_n chemnitius_n lord_n treasurer_n cecil_n the_o three_o first_o angel_n c._n 16._o 1_o 3_o 4._o brightman_n apoc._n apoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep_n 100_o qu._n 8._o 8._o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocalypsis_n complectitue_a totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la primâ—_n advertu_fw-la chirsti_fw-la de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 8._o 8._o johannem_fw-la à _fw-la pasâ—iâ—ne_fw-la christi_fw-la recapitulate_v recapitulate_v apocalypsis_n compleatuur_fw-fr qualis_fw-la fuisseâ—_n qualis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la futarus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la status_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haer._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 51._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o c._n 10_o apol._n c._n 5._o 5._o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la planâ—_n error_n lapsus_fw-la cognoscâ—tur_fw-la dum_fw-la vult_fw-la eum_fw-la quasi_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la exules_fw-la revocasse_fw-la an._n 93._o n._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la lecutus_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la propheâ—et_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la semnia_fw-la &_o visiones_fw-la antâ—_n 〈◊〉_d cvius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la loquor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quotiâ—s_fw-la menâ—es_fw-la servorum_fw-la sâ—â—â—um_fw-la illustrate_v ad_fw-la â—ruendam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veritatem_fw-la verâ—i_fw-la svi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d preferendam_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la quicâ—m_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la commuâ—â—uat_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la intelliga_fw-la impositam_fw-la sivi_fw-la patefaciendi_fw-la alus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la accept'_v numquid_fw-la enim_fw-la accenderetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la subver_o medium_n 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a periculam_fw-la alicui_fw-la prâ—vatam_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la unius_fw-la gâ—attem_v and_o caretar_n etc._n etc._n epist_n dedicat_fw-la dedicat_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la didicissem_fw-la 〈…〉_z oriâ—em_fw-la mox_fw-la invasuram_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d christianâ—s_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ge_n maâ—ae_o galliae_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la 〈…〉_z epistâ—lis_fw-la deâ—ac_fw-mi 〈…〉_z epistolas_fw-la quae_fw-la rem_fw-la hanc_fw-la 〈…〉_z ad_fw-la quas_fw-la datae_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z &_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o speed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o siginify_v they_o send_v by_o his_o an._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v restify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o god_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—bes_n of_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o c._n 7._o a._n a._n mourn_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 4._o 4._o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andâ—_n caesar_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o white_a fleece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o snow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amber_n as_o it_o be_v set_v afire_a in_o a_o kilne_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v seven_o star_n for_o so_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la exiguae_fw-la observatiorei_fw-la viam_fw-la mihi_fw-la aperuit_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la particulares_fw-la epistolas_fw-la p._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undergo_v hard_a labour_n or_o toileâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v remit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandal_n or_o snare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amber_n note_v on_o ch_z 1._o d._n d._n administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thy_o leâ—t_a work_n more_o than_o the_o first_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n do_v teach_v &_o deceive_v for_o the_o ks._n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o cast_v she_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d